User:Officer Candy Apple/New Episode Sample 15

 CIS Productions Presents...

 A Legends of Multi-Universe Spin-Off...

 LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow Spin-Off

 Firenza Junior

 A Filler Arc For...

 LOTM: Sword of Kings AA Final - Eckidina Arc

 By Officer Candy Apple



 Episode 10.5 of Season 2

 Suggest to read together with Death Arc 

 Episode 24.5 - Supreme Croatoan 

 Previous Crossover: LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow & Sword of Kings Crossover - The Corbin Files

 Previous Crossover Episode: LOTM: Crossover - The Corbin Files - Chapitre Douze et Fin (Final)

 Previous Episode: LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow Spin-Off - Firenza Junior - Return of Old Friends 

 Also tie-in with: LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow - Death Arc

 Previous Death Arc Episode: LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow Horsemen Saga - 

Previously on Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow


- (The Ringmistress): Previously on Firenza Junior...

With her shining white armor glowing beneath her sun, with her long blonde hair flowing in the wind, Plaisir walked inside the Enchanted Forest and felt the wind flowing beside her face. ''With her face that ceased smiling for thousands of years, Plaisir looked down on the ground and she crouched her knee, putting a white rose on the ground. She was now at the very place where her entire family and friends were burnt down by Moloch, who forced her to be his servant and even gave her a new name... Melancholia.'' ''Just as Plaisir was mourning her parents, several purple mists suddenly flows around her in a shape of pillars. Plaisir's mind was interrupted, and she looked around.'' ''The voice was a dark female voice in an attractive but rather sinister tone. Hearing this wicked voice, Plaisir was almost immediately alerted and looked up, seeing a gigantic red face appearing on the sky.'' Plaisir immediately raised her spear inside her hand and pointed at the shadow. ''As the name contained some magical power, the red face made of toxic fume immediately trembled and started to shrunk down into a more materialized form. Soon, a tall, lean and pale woman with long black hair and pointy ears appeared in front of Plaisir with a face full of arrogance. It was Kaysie Virgo, one of the Twelve Nethers that leads the mysterious Zodiac Demons under Moloch's command.'' ''Kaysie's presence made Plaisir stepped back in horror, despite she was trying to resist her fear. She never know why Kaysie, who was supposed to perish in 2037, happened to appear in her mind palace.''
 * Plaisir: Father, mother... Can you believed that? After 2,000 years, I found someone who loved me, who cared about me, and with his help, I think you'll be avenged. The world now I'm in is inside chaos and mayhem, but soon they'll all begone...
 * Plaisir: He's also a minion of Moloch, but he genuinely cared about me and would do anything to protect me. I swear it. I guess if there is anyone who can avenge you by making the spirit fragment of Moloch his servant, giving Moloch a karmic fate, it's going to be him...
 * ???: I heard it.
 * Plaisir: Show yourself!
 * Plaisir: I know it's you, Moloch's daughter! Show yourself right now... Nether Kaysie the Demon Princess!
 * Kaysie: It looks like that my deducing is really correct, Plaisir. You're now plotting against my father even after you were turning into another person... known as Melancholia.

Kaysie the Demon Princess nodded as she looked at Plaisir coldly. ''Plaisir clenched her fists. In fact, Plaisir hated Kaysie and other Zodiac Nethers as much as she hated Kaysie, as she knew the Zodiac Nethers were created by Moloch and are his loyal "children".'' ''Plaisir gave Kaysie a glare and looked around to her memory. Now, the meadow surrounding her were affected by toxic gas. The grasses all started to fell wither and died. Kaysie poisoned Plaisir's only shard of memory in her past happiness, and that made the latter enraged.'' Letting out a smug smirk, Kaysie sharpened her eyes and maliciously leered at Plaisir, still with that facial mood of arrogance on her face. ​With her smile kept on her face, Kaysie sat on a large chair that appeared out of nowhere. ''Plaisir immediately turned back and narrowed her gaze. Kaysie just spoke everything that she (also her alter-ego, Melancholia) planned all along. In front of Kaysie, Plaisir is like a complete transparent glass statue, and Kaysie and see through her own skin to view her soul.'' ''Plaisir immediately clenched her fists and turned around, narrowed her eyes as if she did some kind of bad decisions that had no way back to reverse it. She was definitely looking for her evil counterpart, who was controlling her actions like Plaisir controlled the actions of her evil counterpart in turn.''
 * Plaisir: I... I thought you died...
 * Kaysie: I maybe died in your future era, yes, but now my true original self is in the past. You're looking at my soul essence who traveled in time and overlook you, despite I cannot really do anything with this so-called World War III.
 * Plaisir: You...
 * Kaysie: I'm jealous to see that you actually outlived me, meaning that I can do nothing to prevent such a future despite I can see it just a little bit.
 * Plaisir: Next time you invade my dream, you should knock first.
 * Plaisir: Also, what's the meaning of this? Why did you poison my nature friend? Kaysie, answer me, or I'll--!!
 * Kaysie: I thought making you into Melancholia can actually get you rid of your stupid past self and fully devoted into Father Moloch's work, but turns out you, Plaisir, you're still living inside Melancholia to restrain her actions, while planning to use Michael to overthrow him...
 * 0dab234d616f167a2093573145c3d922f647489f.jpgKaysie: You also tries to purge humanity with Firenza Junior's blood and then... your own bioweapon known as FOLIE, that has ability to drown all of the continents. Brilliant, but still not enough... since you can only make half of your ideas and decisions come true, while trying to deny those ideas you never like, but you can only deny half of those you merely considered as bad ideas ... Fifty to fifty.
 * Red.Assassin.full.2114333.pngKaysie: Don't worry, my friend. I'll not tell my Father about your plan of betrayal. However, you're just a frog under the well. Maybe, there'll be someone who's gonna show you just how wide and big this world really is. Because of Melancholia, you're not always in control in your action. Working with  Astaroth King ? Ha, are you pulling my leg?

However, she had to draw her sight back on Kaysie. Kaysie let out a noblewoman laugh as soon as she sensed Plaisir's anger.
 * IMG_3011.jpgPlaisir: You... I might make that terrible and bad mistake working with the Black Cult, but I know Astaroth King for many years, and I believe all of my efforts - despite half of them are acted out of my free will - will paid off in saving humanity and bringing them to a better era 'Michael promised to me!
 * Kaysie: Don't worry, Plaisir. I know how you feel, but don't you dare betray my father, ever. If you have any thoughts of betraying Moloch, I'll send "him" to destroy you...

Hearing Kaysie's words, Plaisir suddenly had a bad feelings as soon as she heard Kaysie mentioned " him "... Plaisir angrily clenched her fist and started to sweat.
 * Plaisir: "Him"? You must be mad.
 * IMG_3510.jpgKaysie: Don't forget... My minions planted "his" crystal inside your loved one's body after he made his pact with my father. Once our Empire's plan to alter the timeline gets into the motion, Michael shall release "that person"'s power out of his body to become "that person"'s vessel. Trust me. Even Michael is my father's puppet, and he can't save you. You can't save him either. If you attempt to betray Father Moloch, "that Nether" will force Michael to kill, making you feel too late for regret.


 * Plaisir: You mean... "that Nether" is...



' - Plaisir: ... your strongest Nether Brother... Sorensen... '

Melancholia sneezed and wide opened her eyes, looking around in confusion as she was awakened from her nightmare. ''As she started to regain her senses, Melancholia felt chilling in the room and started to tremble, not because of the breezing temperature of the room (as a matter of the fact), but because the feelings of fear that came from inside. She imme'diately found herself a coat and wore it, but it never helped.'' While trembling in fear and couldn't say her own English clear, Melancholia immediately grabbed herself a mug and pour herself a cup of hot chocolate, befor''e drinking it. Then, she sighed and was relieved.'
 * Melancholia: AH-CHOO!!!
 * Melancholia: Ah, it's only a dream...
 * Melancholia: C-cold... My inside cold...

Melancholia then turned her head to the door, as she started to think about her conversation with Kaysie in her own mind palace. Just as Melancholia was speaking, an attractive female voice appeared not far away.
 * Melancholia: Ooh, I feel much better now.
 * Melancholia: Nether Sorensen... Is that true?

''Melancholia lifted her eye lids and looked at a female figure standing not far away. The figure had long black hair and a mask which covered the half of her face. She was wearing a black coat and was like a male aristocrat from 19th century's France. The most chilling part was her hands. Her hands had no skin and her muscle and tissues were exposed in the air, with her nails being replaced by sharp blades that all covered in blood stains.'' ''The person in front of Melancholia was none other than Kouko Kaminaga, but her appearance was so different from the day she found out Sumireko's betrayal... Now, Kouko had turned into some sort of humanoid monster because of Melancholia's spell, and she gained demonic powers like some of those who served Moloch as his servants.''
 * ???: Mother Superior?
 * Melancholia: Oh, it's you, Kouko.
 * Melancholia: What is it?

Kouko answered in a icy cold voice emotionlessly. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''Melancholia immediately forgot all of her stress and coldness. She slammed her mug of hot chocolate on the table, which cause some to spill out on the table. Then, like a frightened lion, Melancholia leaped from her couch and clenched her teeth, glaring at Kouko.'' ''Kouko had never seen Melancholia being such angry before. She immediately stepped back as she saw the face of Melancholia twisted in rage.'' ''Melancholia then lowered her head and started to tremble in rage. In just days, like Maria, it seemed that Melancholia met several setbacks that made her very upset as well. It was possibly because of her own negligence, since Melancholia was too focus on bringing the outside world down without paying any attention to the problems inside her own faction.''
 * Kouko: Nio Hashiri went missing. It's also said by Duo Iqus that Nio was suspected to steal a vial of Firenza Blood kept inside the City of Vatican, Mother...
 * Melancholia: She what!?
 * Kouko: M-Mother...
 * Kouko: Are you okay?

''Although, Maria often blamed herself for her negligence when things went wrong. However, in contrast, due to her Knight Templar personality, Melancholia never blamed herself when things went wrong. Instead, she blamed others who MADE things go wrong.'' ''After slamming her table with her fist, Melancholia took a deep breath and tried to cool herself down, and Kouko looked at Melancholia nervously. Then, Melancholia rose her head and looked at Kouko.'' Kouko shook her head. ''In turn, Melancholia then lowed down her head as she started to cool herself down. She took another sip from her mug of hot chocolate, with a sigh full of sadness.'' ''As soon as she heard the name of Sumireko Hanabusa, Kouko then sharpened her gaze as she listened to Melancholia's words patiently. Kouko was rather disappointed that Sumireko betrayed Langdon Orphans, and she let out a sigh as soon as she started to show concern that Nio could actually do the same.'' Hearing that even Esther and Celestia were in Nio's possible plan, Melancholia then closed her eyes and clenched her fists. Nodded in politeness, Kouko bowed in front of the Mother Superior. Kouko then walked to the door and yet, she stopped all of a sudden. Melancholia was confused that Kouko stopped. Kouko took a deep breath and acted nervously. Melancholia immediately frowned her eyebrows and felt something went so wrong. ''Kouko gulped and blinked nervously. Melancholia took another sip of hot chocolate as soon as Kouko spoke out.'' "PUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!"
 * Melancholia: How could this happen? How could THIS happen?
 * Melancholia: Has anyone else out of this place know this?
 * Kouko: No, Mother.
 * Melancholia: Fortunately, it's not Shinya. I put a doppelganger of hers in charge to guard Maria Arzonia when she arrived in Switzerland, because Shinya is very... very important to me and my entire plan. It's a shame that Sumireko betrayed me, since she cannot accept Shinya in Mahiru Banba's body. Judging by their own budding friendship, they could be a wonderful and dynamic duo enforcing my plan.
 * Fate_grand_order_joan_alter_casual_by_cerberusyuri-db1f7a6.png: Mother, allow me to capture Nio back to me. Judging from her personality, I guess she's somewhere in the world trying to bring some chaos out there with the vial she stolen. Also, Celestia Ludenberg went missing as well as Esther, who was recently released by His Holiness from Vatican, and I suspected that this had something to do with Nio.
 * Melancholia: I suspect that whatever Nio was planning against my will so far, it must has something to do with Abel Nightroad. I think it's rather pleasant, as I believe Nio takes her own actions to punish Abel for turning his back on us, but I agree to call her back. I'm afraid she'll get loose.
 * Kouko: As you wish, Mother.
 * Kouko: By the way, Mother...
 * Melancholia: Yes, dear?
 * Kouko: I remembered that there's one more advice from Fiamma of the Right and Father Aleister, which they sent to me, hoping to gain your approval.
 * Melancholia: What is it?
 * Kouko: To put Guinevere in our action for a short while...

''Before Kouko could finish, Melancholia was so shocked by her words that she immediately spitted the chocolate on the wall not far away. She seemed shocked after hearing the name "Guinevere".'' Melancholia then put her cup back on the table and started to walked from the right to the left and to the right again, walking in a circle. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Melancholia immediately forgot about the coldness, and the mug on her hand fell on the ground, smashed into pieces, with chocolate spilling everywhere on the floor. Never seeing Melancholia so angry before, Kouko somehow reacted in fright and began to step back. ''Kouko nodded and immediately went away, and Melancholia sat back on the seat in frustration. Then, an illusion started to appear, where her foremost creation, FOLIE, went on a rampage to slaughter all humans in its sight and destroy everything like a feral beast.''
 * Melancholia: Guine-WHAT!? Guinevere?
 * Saber.(Miyamoto.Musashi).full.2239441.pngMelancholia: Guinevere... She's no less dangerous than Nio, and she's arguably much less controllable...
 * Kouko: Well, Father Aleister said that he would only make her to go out for a little while in order to contain Matt Butcher and Patriarch Krans--
 * Melancholia: Patriarch Krans!?
 * Melancholia: He's still alive!?
 * Kouko: I'm sorry, Mother Superior...
 * Melancholia: Not at all. Tell Fiamma and Aleister to release Guinevere right now! This whole mess needs her to clean it up!



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Melancholia: Anyone who dare to stand in my way shall die... immediately! '

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Lidvia: Sonia Nevermind... '

(- Narrator: It was not until that fatal event almost two months later where she gave her life in a fatal battle against the mercenaries from the cruel and evil Manufacturing Progressive Sciences.) ​Sonia then turned her head to another shadowy person behind her with a face of disgust. ​''Letting out a devious chuckle, Nio Hashiri revealed herself between two Papal Knights. What was more terrifying to Lidvia and Abel, was that they saw Cain Knightlord and Carl Robinson behind as well.''
 * Sonia: I can't believe that Maria Arzonia is actually still alive... or she returned back to life as a Spirit like someone I met before... but that's for another day. You guys should know that before the coronation of Pope Michael Langdon, he struck me into a deal with him. Under my permission, Michael added his own forces of the Church into all of the streets, making them in need of the neighborhood's total security and surveillance. I don't like him at all, but he's now standing on the same side with me. I'm also developing busy with myself, doing some... plans, which hold some great importance, but your unwelcome and sudden presence makes me have to stop you by myself.
 * Sonia: Don't you think so, Nio Hashiri? Is this really necessary to call me for such an action?

Abel was so surprised that he cannot speak a word, while Nio chuckled and narrowed her gaze. ''Nio's hypocritical words didn't make Sonia take any interest on her. Instead, she turned to Nio seriously.'' ''​Nio frowned her eyebrows and looked at Sonia, as if she was looking at a liar. Nio then looked at Cain, but Cain only looked at Sonia suspiciously, as Carl didn't make a move since Cain didn't order him to do so.'' "........................" ''Sonia let out a dark and triumphant smile. She did not seem to jest. In turn, Nio suddenly felt strain in her throat listening to the words of Sonia, feeling that she suddenly lost her ability to say.'' ​''While still maintaining her doubtful face, Nio stood down and followed Sonia's instruction, but she just took a stare at Cain, giving him some message. Then, Cain silently nodded, knowing what Nio wanted him to do.'' ''Before Sonia finished, she suddenly changed to a softer face. She was now standing just two inches away from Lidvia and Abel, and Lidvia still glared at Sonia in rage.'' ''Sonia's whisper was so deep that Nio and others, who were far away, didn't hear one single word. Abel and Lidvia are the only two people who could hear what Sonia said, which made them surprised. Lidvia almost let out an eerie screech, but she controlled her impulse since she knew she was on hot water now. Then, Lidvia narrowed her eyes and stepped back, also whispering to her.'' ''Sonia looked aside with a sigh and slowly put her finger on Lidvia's lips. Her expression was very serious.'' ''Sonia closed her eyes and turned back to Lidvia with guilt. She spoke in a deep voice, in a quick speed and yet a fluent speaking so that Lidvia could recognized what she was on about.'' Even after hearing Sonia's story Lidvia was still doubting Sonia by giving her a distrustful look. Without any hestitation, Sonia got a note out from her pocket and pushed it into Lidvia's hand. ''Lidvia widened her gaze. It all happened to quick that she couldn't realize what was happening. However, before she could react, Sonia immediately stepped aside and grabbed Lidvia's sword, stabbing her own leg with it.'' "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''Despite the situation made her had to whisper, Lidvia immediately yelled out in panic and horror. However, Abel acted more calmer and quickly followed into his own character within Sonia's play.'' ​Abel then immediately transformed into his vampire form, becoming a towering red-eyed creature with sharp fangs and large wings. He immediately hugged Lidvia in his arms.
 * ​Nio: My, my princess Sonia, please don't look at me in that way. I'll be embarrassed. Just tracking down Lidvia isn't a hard task, as I already added a track-down program inside that message I sent to her, and her route shall be, fufu, eating out of my hand. I mean, that route shall give itself away to me, even if I don't intend to track the route down! Even a fool can figure it out, you know.
 * ​Sonia: Allow me to take them in. Don't let others interfere. I don't want any bloodshed to happen, considering its unneeded in an action for merely capturing two people.
 * Sonia.Nevermind.full.1949692.jpgNio: Then, what should we do during you talking them in?
 * Sonia: Actually, nothing. You play scarecrows and don't look, hear or move. Remember what we dealt before? Since this is my kingdom, and neither the Pope nor Mother Superior here, I'll be the one who's in charge of leading this capture. Isn't that what we said?
 * Nio: Uh, be that as it may...
 * Nio: Well, no problem, but... no less than 3 minutes.
 * Sonia: Lidvia Lorenzetti and Abel Nightroad, in the name of Novosic Kingdom, you're arrested...
 * Sonia: (whisper) * Don't worry. I'm not gonna arrest you. Just keep your voice down. *
 * Lidvia: (whisper) * Why should we believe you? If Arzonia Brothers weren't hired by you, Maria won't suffer so much in your wicked attempt to raise chaos... *
 * Sonia: (whisper) * Listen, I'm on your side, for now. I'll tell you everything. *
 * Lidvia: (whisper) * I wish you would. *
 * Sonia: (whisper) * Michael Langdon is the one who stole the Grand Grimore and caused that coup in the United Kingdom. He forced me to hire Arzonia Brothers and killed other cardinals to pave way for his way to the Pope. I'm also a victim of his petty manipulation, and I'll mend it myself. Now, there's only 2 minutes left before those people blow your head immediately in sight! *
 * Lidvia: (whisper) * Why should I trust you? *
 * Sonia: (whisper) * Take this to Arzonia as a token for my goodwill. It's about Michael's final project which can ruin this world, even worse than Firenza Blood. Maria needs this note. She's the only one who can put a stop to Michael's utter madness and free that friend of yours - the young man they called Firenza Junior - now. After that, burn it to the ground. Nio and those Papal Knights cannot see this. Now, stab me and run away as quick as possible. *
 * Lidvia: SONIA!
 * Abel: WE WON'T LET YOU ARREST US! LIDVIA, LET'S GO!
 * Nio: Guards, stop them!

​ <p style="text-align:center;"> ​- Cain: I won't let either of you run away!

''Immediately, Cain took Carl on his back leaped towards the midair and began to fly. They started chasing after Abel and Lidvia. Sonia was surprised to see Cain's vampire form as well as Abel's vampire form before, but she still maintained her calm. Holding back the pain from her injury as her wound started to heal itself, Sonia bit her lips and closed her eyes.''
 * Sonia: (think) * Run away... as fast as you can... Find Maria Arzonia... Tell her that... I'm sorry.*

​''Maria turned aside and took the note into her hand, without any noticeable expressions on her face. Even so, tears streamed down her face. She could never believe that Sonia Nevermind was secretly trying to help Lidvia and Abel to escape, and she even sent her a note to tell her all those information...'' ''​After realizing the note was actually from Sonia Nevermind, Matt and Acqua looked at each other in sheer disbelief. They were worried that Sonia was lying. For now, Yuri Barnes was not with them. He had returned back to the Russian Orthodox Church's base of Ukraine, and the members of the Witch Cult will follow and make reinforcements if everything gone smoothly.'' Maria then stood straight and summoned a large golden portal in front of her. As she led her friends all entering the portal, Maria closed her eyes tightly, thinking about the sea monster Sonia told in her note. ''Maria herself has always respected the legendary Ultimate Detectives when she heard about their own fabulous tales, and Kyouko Kirigiri was always on her list of most respected people in the world. In spite of this, when she first met Kyouko, Maria declined her help as she didn't want to make Kyouko to involve into such a mess... In another words, Maria wanted to protect Kyouko, someone she idolized.''
 * Maria: Of course.
 * Acqua: Is she telling the truth or she was lying? Why did Nio took Esther to the base of Russian Resistance and the Orthodox Church?
 * Matt: At least, she told us to be careful with Ukraine. Yuri Barnes is on his way, and I assume it'll save us from the problems, making us go to London. After all, disbelieving Sonia actually won't bring Abel back. At least, we know Lidvia wasn't lying.
 * Kirigiri.Kyouko.full.2062138.jpgMaria: And therefore, Sonia wasn't lying... I assmue.
 * Maria: Now, all we have to do is head to London right now, as Carl and Abel need our help.
 * ​Maria: (think) * Why did Sonia Nevermind tried to help us? Michael manipulated her using her feelings... She and that famous detective, Kyouko Kirigiri... *

''However, now it was apparent that Kyouko was involved into Michael's own dark game ever since the beginning... ever since the Grand Grimoire being robbed... That day changed everything, according to Michael Langdon's own plan. In spite of this, Lidvia was right. Maria got no more time to waste.''

''As she crossed the portal, a sudden thoughts crossed Maria's mind. In her own vision, she saw a young man, with his full white hair and flames burning on his body, was destroying everything in his path with a dark, callous and emotionless face.''



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Maria: Carl... What happened to you? '

Hanged up her phone, Lidvia looked straight into the dark sky and immediately went forward to the alley, wanting to avoid being discovered by the troops of the Church and Sonia Nevermind's royal guards. ''Covering her mouth and snow with a handkerchief, Lidvia paced into a place full of dark purple mist and started to hid her covers. She then summoned a magic portal and began to leave...''
 * Lidvia: This nation is hopeless...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - ???: Where're you going, Sister? '

A gentle and attractive female voice appeared from the back, and Lidvia immediately reacted to the voice by turning back, looking at a girl who stood not far away from her. ''The girl did look like Maria, but Lidvia believed that she was just another person. The girl looked at Lidvia with a smile on her face.'' Lidvia didn't let her guard down despite smiling. Lidvia then turned back anxiously and narrowed her gaze, trying to enter the portal. Before Lidvia could react, she felt a sudden slam on the back of her head and fell down, just as blood began to stream down from her forehead. ''Lidvia collapsed on the ground because of the heavy hit. She crawled on the ground and trembled. Because she was distracted by such brutal action, the portal in front of her disappeared.'' The girl waved a crowbar and walked to Lidvia with a grin. The girl let out an evil grin once again.
 * ???: May I help you?
 * Lidvia: Oh, I was just hunted down by some bad guys and was about to leave here. You can go to wherever you want, just don't tell anyone you met me here.
 * Lidvia: (think) * I must be quick... I need to get to my friends as soon as... OH!*
 * Lidvia: What happened?
 * ???: You... you are a collaborator of Maria Arzonia?
 * ???: You once killed a nun via using crowbar, under His Holiness' effects. However, turns out you betrayed him, and now I'm here to punish you. I'll take you to Fiamma of the Right, and you'll confess to him. One day, I'll make that wretch who made my family disgraced to pay!
 * Lidvia: You... Who are you?

<p style="text-align:center;">' - ???: I'm the other Arzonia. '

''Lidvia was then slammed by the girl once again, and she lost consciousness as a result. The girl then picked up the smartphone inside Lidvia's hand and put it into her pocket.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Celestia: TASTE THE POWER OF THE PRESERVED DOPPELGANGER!!! '



''Letting out a brawl, the corpse of the fake Celestia then opened its mouth widely as a black arm stretched out of its throat. rapidly transformed itself into a creature that only had a large head, an enormous mouth and several hand-like tentacles.'' As Celestia was talking, the entire morgue seemed to be drenched in a smell combined with rotten flesh and blood.
 * Celestia: Usually, a Frankenstein-esque doppelganger like this revives and mutates instantly after they're destroyed, but * my * own doppelganger is different. It lies dormant after it was seemly killed, until the person which it represents - and of course, it's me - summons it back to life. The longer it slept, the stronger it is! Now, after four days of slumber, it can finally tear you apart!



Misha clenched her fist and attacked Celestia, but Celestia raised her card and slashed Celestia's face before she leaped towards the sky, drawing out her long sword again and fueled it with red energy. ''​Before Misha could express her surprise, Celestia then swiped at Misha with her sword, releasing some energy caused by the slicing. Misha immediately summoned an energy shield to defend herself, as her feet was trapped inside the black pool, like being trapped in a putrid swamp.'' ''Noticing Celestia's words, which indicated that Melancholia knew who the demon - known as the Astaroth King actually is, ​Katya and Valnir immediately leaped to the air and started to fight against Celestia inside the morgue like three jumping fleas, leaping from one side to another. Celestia then turned serious again and fought against the two magicians.'' ​Katya and Celestia were fighting against together, while Kruel also fired at the doppelganger monster several times, as Misha tried to block the tentacles of the monster away, even chopping some of them. ''Enraged beyond control, the demonic doppelganger unleashed several monstrous arms. Some of those arms grabbed Misha's arms and ankles, and some even tried to grab Valnir's ankle.'' ''In disgust, Valnir immediately raised his staff and blasted several magical beams onto the arms, blasting them, but those arms kept coming out. Those arms can regenerate themselves, obviously.''
 * Celestia: It's so apparent that you guys just underestimated me, people from the Russian Orthodox Church. Now, since there're these old magicians from the Witch Cult arrived, now I can make this up to eleven!
 * Celestia: Pleasure to meet you, people from the Witch Cult. Unfortunately, you cannot stop Mother Superior's cooperation with that demon king you're fighting against. She already met that demon king centuries ago! She planned this for a long time till today!
 * Celestia_attacking_Hifumi_manga.jpgKatya: What did you say!?
 * Celestia: (think) * Ah, I see... So this is how this whole magi-tech weaponry of the KnightWalker Family works! With this, I can match with these magicians with ease, just like Eckidina KnightWalker promised me! *
 * ​Valnir: LEAVE ME!

''Meanwhile, Misha was in a critical danger. She was pulled from black pool by the monster's small arms. The larger arm inside the monster's mouth began to stretch towards Misha, grabbing her head in brute force and slowly began to crush it. Feeling nothing but pain and discomfort, Misha could do nothing but closing her eyes, trying to pray for help...'' ''Just in this critical point, another portal entered and a tall man with a heavy armor suddenly appeared with a large magic book inside his hand. It was none other than Yuri Barnes, who arrived at the place with the reinforcements of the Witch Cult.'' ''Turned out, Yuri and Gaius were dealing with several golem soldiers from all of the Church Milliant intruders outside, while taking their attentions away from the morgue. Celestia just took those golems with her to make them as a reinforcement, but Gaius and Yuri defeated them all. Now, Yuri entered the hall whilst Gaius was on his way to the Hall of Suits, where Nio and a coerced Esther would appear.'' ''Deep inside Celestia's calm facade, she was utterly confused and panicked. Uttered her curse in a low voice, Celestia started to get infuriated. She never thought about the Witch Cult's full involvement.'' ''Yuri was not presented in the scene when Celestia gave the revealing, so he was surprised to hear that. In spite of this, he hid his surprise in his mind and let out a narcissistic smile while posing as a weird child. He started dancing in front of Celestia with a blushed smile on his face.'' ''Yuri's weird behavior made Celestia stepped back in an unimpressed face, but soon she calmed herself down. Misha, Yuri and Yalnir watched as the two interacted with an awkward face, but they were busy in attacking that mutated beast, thus the could not speak a comment upon it.'' ''Celestia regained her composure and started to cast a spell around her, with the black and red aura surrounding her, while Yuri stopped acting weird. With no hesitance, Yuri immediately opened his magic book and opened it.'' ''Yuri and Celestia leaped to the midair and started to attack, but around them, the putrid and viscous liquid of the doppelganger was still expanding. More and more tentacles came from it, eating the corpses while breaking through the walls. Celestia swiftly leaped one of the large tentacles while raising her sword, which she had just created with her red and black aura, reflecting Yuri's attack and sent them back to him.''
 * ???: HERE I COME!
 * Yuri: Sorry, guys, ha, for taking so long. I was busy in dealing with Ms. Ludenberg's golems outside, but Gaius will arrive here much later.
 * Leon.(Fire.Emblem).full.2268557.jpgCelestia: Those golems...
 * Celestia: Your name is Yuri Barnes... I heard myths about you from Mother Superior, in spite of she only mentioned you as a magician working to cleanse demons, but refusing to tell me more. After all, you might confused why she was working with an ancient demon king... whom Mother Superior "befriended" many years ago, maybe even longer than modern civilizations.
 * Celestia.Ludenberg.full.2219593.jpgYuri: Ooh, it looks like my fame precedes me. Dammit, even if you praise me, I won't be glad at all~
 * Celestia: Unfortunately, your fame ends today.
 * Yuri: Let's roll.
 * Misha: Celestia...

''As she was witnessing the attack of Celestia, Misha grew more and more furious. The doppelganger that was killed not only made such a horrendous distress, but also unleashed the bloodlust of Mary Spencer, causing her fall as well as driving Carl into killing her without any mercy, driving Esther into betraying the Catholic Rebels in a stubborn way...  While ranting, Misha turned her attention away and rushed to Celestia before stabbing Celestia's right shoulder from behind. Celestia was busy in dealing with Yuri and was not expecting such an ambush. As soon as the blade of Misha pierced her, Celestia let out a cry and turned back in malice.'' ''However, as soon as the eyes of Celestia met the eyes of Misha, the eyes of Celestia widened in horror all of a sudden, like a swelling balloon. She saw Misha's eyes changed, with bright vermillion aura surrounding her pupils, while her voice turned as deep as a baritone.'' ''Misha... or something inside Misha's body, started to take over her for a while, changing her from some sort of an usually jovial person to a much darker and more serious warrior. Yuri was shocked to see such an expression. What made him even more unnerved was that the body of Misha started to release some kind of energy that could only be described as... literally angelic.'' <p style="text-align:center;"> - Misha (???): I'll kill you!
 * Misha: I had enough! You just said twice of how your so-called Mother Superior working with some sort of demon king! DON'T YOU THINK YOU'RE TOO TIRED!?
 * Celestia: You little...
 * MishaKreuzhev_profile.jpgMisha (???): I don't know what in the world you were on about, and you know what? I don't care at all! All I want is to smite you from such a pathetic and dreadful existence!

''Katya and Valnir noticed the strange behavior of Misha as well, witnessing the latter pushing Celestia into the putrid pool. However, Celestia landed on another long tentacle on the mutating doppelganger, but she felt her left arm broken.'' ''With a gulp, Katya sharpened her gaze as soon as she felt that the thing inside Misha was turning her into a much more angry and menacing person, and Katya started to get nervous. Fortunately, this very brief feelings never made her to let her guard down from that mutating monster beside her...  Just then, with her normal voice restored, Misha started to walk back on the tentacles, showing signs of her own personality gaining back her control.'' ''Celestia heard the thing inside Misha started to rant before seeing Misha turned weaker like a melted marshmallow. Other people all witnessed the thing in Misha's body, but Celestia was the only one who could keep her calm. Seeing this, Katya, Valnir and Yuri immediately went to Misha, and Celestia started to use her ability to regenerate her wound.'' ''Celestia stood up and looked up at the exact position where the Witch Cult helping Misha to recover. She then thought about Melancholia's words inside her mind with a smile. Melancholia told Celestia about this before the latter entered the morgue.'' Regaining her own sense, Celestia let out a dark and confident smile. Mumuring to herself, Celestia grinned darkly, but then she heard Katya from above yelling to her.
 * Katya: (think) What is this? That is not Misha... I saw this kind of energy before...
 * Misha: No... no...
 * Misha (???): ALL HAIL THE ONE WHO WAS HIDDEN AWAY FROM THE WORLD!!! HE NEVER DIED! A GOD CAN NEVER DIE! HE CAUSED THE DEATH OF OLD FIRENZA, AND HE CAN KILL HIS SON ONCE AGAIN!!!
 * Celestia: Just as Mother Superior had foreseen.
 * Melancholia: (in flashback) With Pope Michael starting to rise to power, I deduce that another Period of Tribulations shall come to a start in this World War III as a result of that. Do you know? Even after Moloch's demise in this era, this Period of Tribulation will not fully end. It is a cycle that would not end, only repeating in different forms, with new people taking the mantle of the Witnesses and fighting with them. Now, I deduce that the wind armatus isone of many legacies of the Elemental Evil leaders, while Moloch's legacy holds in our hands. Now, as for the Hidden One, the person who was trying to eliminate Firenza Bloodline and the one who caused Carl's own father, Firenza Senior, to die... I deduce that he has his legacy as well... After all, old sins cast a long shadow.
 * Celestia: Now, I know where the Hidden One's legacy is...
 * Katya: What are you saying!?

Celestia raised her head and stood up, summoning her energy sword once again with a cruel smile.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Celestia: Nothing important... Now, let's fight! '

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Nio: MURDERER!!! ''

''Panicked, Maria immediately reacted in sheer shock as soon as she heard Nio accusing her. Just before Nio spoke out, another voice came from the phone. It was the voice of Seth Nightroad.'' ''Nio suddenly heard Seth's voice and reacted in shock. She immediately closed her eyes and bit her lips, feeling enraged and starting to tremble.'' Maria's response was, again...
 * Axis.Power.Countries.full.1934981.jpgMaria: (phone) [I had no choice! My brother forced me to do it and the Robinson's accepts their death with a smile! I have no idea that their son was Carl at all!]
 * Seth: (phone) [I can prove her! That night, I saw everything. I saw Arzonia Brothers burning an entire town and killing every people inside! I saw them forcing Maria to kill Carl's foster parents, Mr. & Mrs. Robinson, and I know that the person who hired them is YOU! NIO HASHIRI! YOU HAVE BLOOD OF HUNDREDS OF PEOPLE ON YOUR HANDS!!!]
 * Nio: Ahh, Seth Nightroad, you wicked traitor! You're such a fool who quit our force and becomes a rogue. Now, why are you there with Arzonia? Anyway, I have no intention speaking to you for now. Arzonia! No matter how your damn brothers forced you to do this, if you just don't pulled that trigger and let them kill you, Mr. & Mrs. Robinson could still be alive and saved by Carl! Your fault cause their death! You want to deny it?

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Maria: (phone) [No.] 

''Once again, he air itself suddenly gone quiet, as the people were all shocked by such a word. Nio seemed more delighted.'' ''Now, everyone could hear Maria's panicked voice which covered Nio's sadistic accuse. The guards were so shock that they even forget to point gun at Nio. Nio seized the chance and leaped on the office chair, glaring at the telephone on the desk in front of her.''
 * Nio: THEN, YOU'RE GUILTY!

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Maria: (phone) [No! I DIDN'T DO IT ON PURPOSE!] '

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Nio: Oh, Maria, you want to get into troubles again? For all this time, Carl always shows distrust towards you, and now EVERYONE KNOWS WHY !!! ''



''Immediately lifting a hammer from her pocket, Nio yelled in menace and tried to slam the telephone with it, wanting to destroy it, but all of a sudden, a gunfire was shot at the hammer. The power of that gunshot was so fierce that it blew the hammer 10 meters away from Nio's hand. Grabbing her own wrist, Nio reacted in shock and pain.'' ''Nio immediately turned her head and saw a tall and broad man standing not far away and pointing a gun at Nio. It was none other than Tres Iqus.'' As Nio stumbled herself back and fell from the dest to the floor, Tres narrowed his gaze and leer at Nio in an angry face. Nio immediately glared at Tres, and she bit her lips in malice.
 * Nio: AHH!!!
 * Tres: I won't let you continue.
 * Tres: Maria openly said to us that she once was a Mafusa Gang member, and she told us about the crimes she was coerced to commit. She may not told us about Robinson Family's murder, but I believe that's also one of her own wrongdoings that she wants to atone by helping more people! She regretted them and tried to mend them. We all see that. You want to use her dark past to seperate her from us? I, Tres Iqus, shall be the first one to give you my own objection! 
 * Nio: Tres... Iqus... You traitor!

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Tres: And there's more I can tell! Nio Hashiri, the person who hired Arzonia Brothers, the person who truly burned down that town, and the real person who should be responsible for the death in Carl's family... is all actually YOU!!! '

''Tres immediately pointed at Nio, and everyone took a look at her with shock and rage. Shocked, Esther immediately looked at Nio as well. Feeling upset, Nio's eyes looked at the other side on purpose, but it only deepen everyone's doubts.'' ​Then, Nio found herself surrounded by many people's eyes of shock, anger and hatred, even including some gangsters she took here.. ''Maria's voice came out of the phone once again. She felt so warmed to see people defending her and never bought Nio's attempt to separate them.''
 * Tres: You think I didn't know what you did? I actually know you a lot! You're the only one of the Langdon Orphans that deserves no pity, for you're a self-made orphan, and you're a psychopath who kills for fun! No one will ever like you!
 * Maria: (phone) [Guys...]
 * 56783324_p0_master1200.jpgMaria: (phone) [Thank you...]
 * Esther: There's more for you to thank, Maria, since I'm 'now on your side as well.

Speaking the above words that made everyone widened their eyes in shock, making Maria took a deep breath, Esther turned back and immediately leaned forward to Nio in an angry face, as the veins of Firenza Blood effects started to surface from her face.

Esther never liked Nio, but she cannot believe Nio was actually the one responsible for shaping Carl till what he was today.

Therefore, Nio should actually be responsible for every killing Carl had committed, including the death of Mary Spencer. Before Esther could finish, Nio was agiated and slapped Esther, shutting the latter up. ''Esther earned a slap and almost fell onto the ground, and Esther immediately narrowed her eyes, snaring at Nio and enraged. Nobody had ever seen Esther so enraged than before.'' ''​Hearing this, Nio got panicked. She widened her gaze in shock and immediately threw a tantrum to Esther like an immature child.'' Nio ranted at Esther, but Esther gave her a even harder slap in return.
 * Esther: Is that real, Nio? You told me on the way here that Carl Robinson never knows how to love someone, but now I realized that at least he HAS someone he loved. If you're really that kind of rubbish--
 * Nio: Shut up!
 * 6fc26f7adab44aed477ee83eb11c8701a08bfb17.pngEsther: Then, I'll poke through more of your lies and show your purpose! I'm NOT going to be your puppet if you come here for malice!
 * Nio: ESTHER! I'M HIS HOLINESS' MOST TRUSTED MINION! BESIDES YOU! YOU WANT TO STAND AGAINST THE POPE AS WELL?!

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Esther: I DON'T CARE ANYMORE! IT'S NOT ABOUT THE POPE! IT'S ABOUT WHAT'S RIGHT!!! '

''Nio earned that harder slap, and that slap was harder for a reason. Due to Firenza Blood's power, Esther gained much more strength and power. She hit Nio's cheek so hard that Nio's mouth began to bleed intensely.''
 * Nio: Damn it! That another vial of Firenza Blood is getting excessively out of control! Stop it, Esther!
 * Esther: You say the blood shall reveal some people's true self, before you make me inject myself another syringe of it. Now, it's the time to make you hoist by your own petard. I'll show everyone how truly I despise you.

Esther immediately ignored Nio and turned to all of the people inside, including people from Catholic Rebels, Arzonia Family and Russian Orthodox, etc. 
 * Esther: The Langdon Orphans and the Department of Inquisition have their own plan to destroy Catholic Rebels all along! My sister, Mary Spencer, became their pawn to lure Carl into that trap which the Pope used to capture him, and eventually causing my sister's death at Carl's hands! Celestia Lundenberg is still alive, and that body lies in dormant inside your chamber is actually a doppelganger. I assume it's already mutated, but fortunately someone are there to destroy it. I don't know who they are, but it does not matter!



Nio was enraged as Esther was telling all set of plans to Neo Inquisition, risking herself to become a traitor for Langdon Orphans. ''Before Nio could react, Tres leaped towards Nio and pointed his gun at her. The words of Esther made him enraged at Nio, and he won't let Nio stand a chance to harm Esther, who was exposing all of the naked and sadistic personality inside Nio's seemly cute face like an angel.''
 * Nio: ESTHER!!!
 * Tres: You shan't go any longer!

Nio glared at Tres and could do nothing but seeing Esther speaking out everything nonstop. ''Hearing this, people looked at each other with shock and eventually, panic. Poison Ivy inside the crowd suddenly shouted out.'' ''Ivy's words make Esther widened her eyes in shock. Then, she heard Duchess Asran standing not far away.'' ''Esther suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked around, as all she heard was "Father Nightroad went to London" and so on. Hearing their discussion, Esther immediately turned back to Nio and narrowed her gaze, questioning Nio in a darker and deeper voice.'' Nio nodded her head with a devious grin.
 * Vol12esthermanga.jpgEsther: I can see Cardinal Sforza, Carl and Lord Vaclav are absent, as well as Abel. In fact, Cardinal Sforza shall be send to London for further plans in the Church, and giving herself in actually is what Mother Superior wants! As far as I know from Nio, Carl is also send to London and would become Cain Nightroad's puppet! Cain is about to make the demon inside Carl, particularly its callous and cold side, to take over Carl by removing his emotions! The setting of Firenza Blood rampage is still in London! As for Lord Vaclav, I guess Fiamma of the Right has already send people to capture him. His spying move is discovered. If you want to keep all of them safe, take my advice and head to London right now!
 * Poison Ivy: Oh, my! Lord Vaclav just left to look for Abel in Eastern Europe!
 * Asran: And Abel went to look for Sforza and went to Europe as well...
 * Esther: You lied to me. You say that you'll take me to Arzonia Family's base, in order to make Abel return back to me without killing him... You know Abel's not here?

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''It's for another unsettling silence. Nio then regained her own composure as well as confidence, before her face darkened once again with a devious smile on her face.'' Nio shrugged her shoulders and smiled. ''As everyone reacted in shock, Seth's angry voice came out of the telephone. Maria was yet to hang up her phone.'' Nio then smiled to the phone in a dark smile, starting to chuckle. ''Nio then opened her own cell phone and made a call to Abel, looking at Tres beside her. Tres and other soldiers of Catholic Rebels were still pointing their guns at Nio.'' As his own response, Abel answered in a weak voice which everyone heard it... ''Before Abel could make a response, Nio hung up the phone. Tres immediately ranted at her as soon as she hung it up.'' Nio let out a dreadful chuckle.
 * Nio: Yes, I know he's not here... since now he was captured.
 * Esther: WHAT!?
 * Esther: You... Then, you won't inject him with Firenza Blood to make your plan succeeded?
 * Nio: Well, that part is true. Sadly, I won't let you asking him to do so. I'll MAKE him do so.
 * Seth: (phone) [What have you done to my brother?]
 * Nio: Allow me to make a call.
 * Nio: Hello, Abel? What did you see?
 * Abel: (phone) [Nio? What did you do to me?]
 * Abel-Nightroad-abel-nightroad-20167889-640-360.jpgNio: It's what a vampire deserves. You're now in a place where you wish to die and yet you cannot die, and then you'll suffer forever, unless you do what I said. The remedy is right beside you, and it's your choice between survival and suffering, Abel. Goodbye.
 * Tres: WHAT EVER DID YOU DO TO HIM?

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Nio: We buried Abel in Hyde Park, London. I placed a vial of Firenza Blood with him inside his coffin. Only that vial of Firenza Blood is his way to break out, or he'll be choked in a place "six feet under". Lame pun, huh? ''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''All of a sudden, as if there was something so tough appeared and slammed her forehead, Esther heard a sonic boom inside her brain and stepped back in fright and horror. Wiping the blood away from her mouth, Nio watched Esther sobbing in a dark smirk.'' ''Mumbling in pain, Esther's face turned feverish, and her face started to turn pale. Her eyes went red and started to cover in black veins, but was getting more intense than before.'' ''Poison Ivy was the first one to get alerted. She tried to rush to Esther, but suddenly, a gunshot was fired. Ivy fell on the ground and let out a scream. Seeing this, Sisters Agata and Agnese immediately beat down the guard and helped Ivy to get up, but Ivy was badly injured. The bullet hit her shoulder, fortunately missing somewhere else a lot more deadly.''
 * 1bc5e7096b63f624538cc0e98544ebf8184ca366.jpgEsther: You, you...
 * Esther: What have you done to Abel? What have you done to Abel? What have you done to Abel!?...
 * X0b55b31ee9ewb2333c4b7459465a130ccfc1e178a526.pngn Ivy: That's the...
 * Maria: (phone) [What's going on!? Esther? Ivy? What happened?]

''Ivy was almost fell and crawling on the ground if Agnese and Agata never helped her. Despite her injury, she still shouted out.'' ''Holding back her pain, Poison Ivy lifted her hand at Nio, trying to summon some plants to capture her, but Nio's eyes suddenly turned more menacing. She jumped on the desk and leaped on the wall, before she leaped onto the chandelier beneath the ceiling.'' Esther took a deep breath and immediately punched down the guard beside her. Esther grabbed the gun from the guard and pointed it at Nio, and she fired a shot, breaking the chain that held the chandelier. <p style="text-align:center;">' Bang! '
 * Poison Ivy: No way! IT'S FIRENZA BLOOD! SOMEONE DO SOMETHING!
 * Nio: Esther, you must be quick! By the way, KILLING ME IS ALSO A CHOICE!
 * Guard: What the...!!
 * Esther: GIVE ME THAT!!!

''The chandelier slammed straight to the ground and slammed at the center of the hall, but Nio then rushed away and ran in an inhuman speed, plus acrobatic skills. Esther fired her shots all the way to Nio, but it not only missed but also hit the wrong targets. Then, several people - both guards and gangsters - fell on the ground with bleeding wound.'' Ivy immediately set out to chase Nio, but she was suddenly hit by a bullet and crashed herself on a desk, holding her arm while green blood start flowing from her arm.
 * Poison Ivy: Guards! Stop Nio!


 * Ivy: AHH!!!

''As Ivy crashed herself on the floor, the entire hall was plunged into a debacle as people were either escaping or trying to subdue both Nio and Esther, but they failed. The bullet was fired by Esther, which was pointed at Nio, but when she found the bullet hit Ivy, Esther immediately slammed her forehead with her palm.''


 * Esther: DAMMIT!

''Then, Esther raced against Nio and began shooting at her in a fit of rage. Nio and Esther then started to play chasing game, but Nio used tricks to trick Esther into killing those she never wanted to kill.'' ''Esther was even more enraged and her face started to get darkened. Nio's attitude made her made, and that only added fuel to her rage and blood lust.''
 * Nio: Ha, you can't hit me! You might not know this, but I've already accept the body reconstruction and becomes a lesser Meta-Human after all! Yes, yes, Esther! Be a monster! Manslaughter is good for you!



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Esther: Kill... Kill... I'M FRIGGIN' GONNA KILL YOU! THIS IS FOR ABEL AND MY SISTER! THIS IS FOR MARIA! THIS IS FOR CARL AND HIS PARENTS! THIS IS FOR---!! ''

''Everything seemed strange for Noelle... when she opened her eyes, she was still inside a grave with water surrounding her. Nevertheless, all of the surroundings were now different.'' ''All of a sudden, Noelle had a feelings of horror. The situation caused by Nio was getting worsen, and now she was somehow teleported into possibly another place... Everything seemed full of queries. She had to get to Esther as soon as possible.'' ''Suddenly, a gentle male voice appeared from Noelle's back. Noelle stopped for a while and looked from left to right, wondering who was there. She narrowed her sight and turned her head away, deciding to ignore it.'' Noelle then went on to leave, but suddenly, the voice appeared again.
 * The_cave_by_theofficialwils-d64fm36.jpgNoelle: What is this place?
 * Noelle: Wait... I have to...
 * ???: Don't be afraid, Noelle Bor. Get that blue crystal.
 * Noelle: Maybe it's just me.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - ???: This is Water Armateus. "Armateus" means "source" in Primordial language. '

''Noelle heard that soft and calm voice appearing behind her and she was surprised. She never heard the voice before, but it gave her an impression of caring and friendly attitude.'' ''Noelle turned back and saw a handsome black-haired man with black coat and green eyes standing not far away from her. The man was holding the blue crystal she saw before. Noelle almost mistook him as Matt, but she then looked more careful and realized that the man was a complete different person.'' ''The man slowly and gently paced towards Noelle, but he didn't walked too close to her. They still kept the distance. Now, the blue crystal was inside his hand.'' The black-haired man who just introduced himself as Gar Shatterkeel smiled at Noelle in a calm and gentle mannerism, and after a pause, he sighed. ''The man of Gar then looked at his reflection in the water. It was another person, but was much more deformed. It was the form Gar took as the Prophet of Water, with a large mechanical crab claw attached on his left shoulder in place of his mutilated left arm. His body was covered with blue skins and barnacles all over his body. Gar looked away from his hideous deformity and looked back at Noelle.'' Noelle heard Gar's word and was amazed. ''Gar nodded with sadness and sighed. Ever since he met Noelle, Gar was always talking in a soft-spoken way, but his sadness cannot be hidden away by his soft-spoken attitude.'' Noelle then remembered people talking about Carl Robinson, who was possessed by something known as the Malice of Moloch, and his blood carried some unknown substance that was connected to some kind of demonic forces that nobody knew what it was.
 * ???: Don't worry. I'm on your side.
 * Noelle: Who are you?
 * ???: I'm a lonely floating soul like yourself, Noelle Bor. Decades ago, people called me as the Prophet of Water. My name... is Gar Shatterkeel.
 * GarShatterkeelNW.jpgGar: The name is strange, right? In fact, I'm from another world, and I was already dead at this matter of time. Therefore, you're actually talking to my ghost.
 * Gar: I was once a lost soul, like you and your brother. Later, I defected from my former side after realizing its depravity, and later I died in a war named the Period of Tribulations that ended decades before this World War III you're fighting... This blue crystal, however, contains my soul essence that imbued that pool underground, making it the Water of Life to heal people.
 * Noelle: Wait, you mean... You're the creator of this... Water of Life?
 * Gar: Indeed. Noelle, I hurt many people before, and I think this is at least something I can do to save the world from darkness. By the way, your primary adversary now carries that Demon King's dark legacy. I was one of that Demon King's victim after all.

Gar then closed his eyes and bit his lips, and he seemed to be scared. Gar then narrowed his gaze and walked closer to Noelle, giving her the blue crystal into her hand, and he put it into her hand. ''Looking at Gar with a strange look, Noelle extended her hand and grabbed the crystal inside her hand. Gar smiled at her.'' After floating himself so that he could stepped on the water's surface, Gar then turned back and attempted to leave, but then he heard Noelle shouting at him in a tone full of confusion. ''Gar stopped walking on the water and turned back with a smile at Noelle. When Gar spoke his following sentence, Noelle's reaction was even more shocked and amazed.'' ''Noelle widened her eyes and had a large jaw drop. Her face could be considered as like  SCP-096  some hilarious face fault appearing in One Piece.'' ''Before Noelle could finished, she suddenly had a painful expression and had an illusion, with herself and brothers as children, lying beside a shambled car and two bodies with blood flowing on their neck. Beside her, a hideous woman with long fingers and eerie-shaped head was approaching them with a blade in her hand.''
 * Gar: Michael Langdon is serving a demon king named Moloch, and his main goal is to bring forth Moloch's dark legacies so that the Period of Tribulations would reappear in your era. The Catholic Church is just his stepping stone. Trust me, he aims much more, so vast that not even the largest ocean on this planet could contain.
 * Noelle: Then, how do we stop him?
 * Gar: This Armateus Crystal allows you to take control upon the Water of Life. Here, our little conversation won't waste any time in your world as time in here flows very slow. Therefore, you need it to heal both Esther Blanchett and Carl Robinson with it. They're the best hopes to take down Michael and Melancholia's current plan.
 * Spain.full.2032554.jpgGar: Very well, thank you.
 * Noelle: Wait! This mister... Um, Mr. Gar Shatterkeel, Why're you helping me?
 * Sascha_vykos_by_frankjacobo-d98ws2j.jpgGar: I won't allow anyone good in this world lost their beloved friends. I lost my comrades and friends in first a pirate attack and then a nasty storm, with me as those ordeals' sole survivor... I know how much pain when you lose someone you've been cared about, Noelle. Besides... you and your brother had an interesting family background... Erica Butcher.
 * Gar: That's your birth name.
 * Noelle: WAIT! HOW DO YOU KNOW MY BIRTH NAME--
 * ???: Don't worry... This won't hurt... Instead, this will be TORTUROUS! Now, taste the pain coming from me! 

''Holding her head with pain and horror, with tears coming from her eyes, Noelle let out an absolutely horrid terrified scream, like a tortured animal, when the woman's face was finally clearly shown in front of her face. The woman had a livid skin and black eyes with a pair of green-glowing pupils. There were blood from her mouth, and she licked her fingers that were full of blood.'' ''Noelle was so terrified that she immediately fell on the water, shaking her head and holding her breath. Gar went to her immediately with concern.'' ''Noelle then held her head in pain and agony with a sigh. She tried to calm herself down since it was not the time for her to panic.'' ''Gar then tilted his head with a curious face. He sighed and started to pity Noelle with sadness on his own face.'' ''Cannot hold back her terror anymore, Noelle then closed her eyes and allowed tears streamed sown her cheek. Gar went to her and petted her shoulder.'' With a concerned face, Gar petted Noelle's shoulder with comfort, like a loving young man comforting his heartbroken girlfriend. ''Noelle was confused and looked at Gar with some confusion. She was especially confused by Gar's words, "after your death".'' ''Noelle closed her eyes and let out a sad smile. She realized what Gar meant, and yet she smiled.'' ''Noelle thought about Maria's revival as a Spirit Guide, but she never regarded she was that special. Nevertheless, Noelle then held the crystal tightly inside her hand when she thought about the situation of Esther.'' Gar let out a cryptic smile, as he and everything surrounded Noelle was swallowed by pale blue light.
 * ???: Human souls are just like a piece of clay... So fragile... Now, remember my name in your afterlife... My name is... VYKOS!!!
 * Gar: Are you all right?
 * Noelle: Oh, that illusion again...
 * Spain.full.1925701.jpgGar: Illusions... or memory?
 * Noelle: What happened to my childhood? Who is that hideous woman...
 * Gar: Sorry if that triggered some bad memories in your mind... Noelle, all of these are actually connected... but sadly, you will know all those things... after your death. 
 * Tbframe5-29-noelle-sm.jpgGar: You seemed confused, and I'm sad to tell you that you'll die. However, the time is drying out. Everyone can die, Noelle. You cannot cross the same form of a river since it flows all the time and changes all the time. In spite of this, you must do what you should do in your life, at least to make people know you once lived a life with no regret
 * Noelle: I can see what you meant... However, one day I'll delve into my family's truth even if I'm in my afterlife... if there's reincarnation in this world...
 * Noelle: Nice to meet you, Gar... Goodbye.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Gar: This is the first time we meet, but this won't be the last. I'll see you in another timeline... '​​​​

''Looking at the messed up street around, Nio let out a devilish grin as she was still riding her bicycle. On her way, she didn't forget to crush the citizens just passed by her, acting like a total outcast.''

''Now, she was grinning in malice while dodging everything Esther threw at her. Due to Esther's violent streak, she missed Nio and eventually caused innocent people being hurt or even killed.'' Waterloo station, also known as London Waterloo, is a central London terminus on the National Rail network in the United Kingdom, located in the Waterloo area of the London Borough of Lambeth.
 * Nio: (think) * What a pack of fools they are, Esther and those so-called rebels. I just used some lies and caused such a horrid, chaotic and unfixable situation... What will they think when they knew that Abel was never buried in Hyde Park, but a place near Waterloo Rail Station? *

''It is connected to a London Underground station of the same name and is adjacent to Waterloo East station on the South Eastern main line. The station is the terminus of the South Western main line to Weymouth via Southampton, the West of England main line to Exeter via Salisbury, the Portsmouth Direct line to Portsmouth Harbour and the Isle of Wight, and several commuter services around West and South West London, Surrey, Hampshire and Berkshire. Many services stop at Clapham Junction and Woking.''

''Nio chose that place for a reason... '''According to her calculation, the train station will reach its rush hour when the oxygen supplies inside Abel's coffin was consumed. If Abel chose to escape via the Firenza Blood...' ''Nio then chuckled about her plans, which was set up to lure everyone into Hyde Park and participate a rescue mission they can never ever accomplished. However, as she was thinking about how everything went according to her plan, there was a pair of pale blue eyes looking her from an alley, with sheer anger. It was a blue-haired woman with a dress similar to Maria's Guide Spirit outfit. It was Noelle Bor, who wielded Water Armateus.'' ''Noelle immediately held the staff in her hand and summoned a large serpent made of water. The water serpent hissed as it slit itself towards Nio as fast as an arrow. Nio heard some water coming towards her and was hit from her motorcycle.'' ''Being hit by the water serpent, Nio yelled in agony and rolled down from her own motorcycle. However, the motorcycle, as if it was set with an autopilot, was running continuously even its rider was down. After hitting Nio, Noelle stood back and suddenly held her arm in pain. She suddenly bit her lips and closed her eyes, as the new power of hers gave her some pain in her body.'' Just then, Noelle remembered for an instance, that when she asked the late Sister Vasilisa about the elemental power of Patriarch Krans, just a day before she tragically died, here's what Noelle received as an answer. ''Noelle then thought about the Wind Armatus she saw during the previous battle with Melancholia's minions and troops. She had no idea that it's an artifact that will consume its owner's lifespan when its power was overused. She then thought about herself...'' However, Noelle suddenly knocked her own head and stopped herself from thinking those irrelevant things, as soon as she heard Esther's truck started to approach. ''It was still 1km away from the airship, and the deaths of refugees are currently avoided for now. Esther immediately stopped her truck, stepping down from it without actually knowing she caused a bloody road of massacre on her way of killing attempt. Now, having her mind blinded by Firenza Junior, all she wanted was to seek vengeance upon Nio, and nothing else will matters to her anymore.'' ''Before Esther could walked to Nio, with a large hand grenade inside her hand, Duchess Asran suddenly leaped from the side of road, holding her weapon against Esther before standing between her and Nio. Nio could barely stand up, but suddenly, Hugue had arrived and immediately pushed her on the ground.'' ''With a quick speed, Hugue immediately cuffed Nio with a pair of black stone hand cuffs - which was the same kind of cuffs Maria took from Melancholia. Due to the time rush, a magician from Orthodox Church copied a hand cuff with the same kind of effects against magicians and meta-humans. However, its effects was not as severe as that cuff Maria brought back, which was currently under Ivy's custody.'' ''Without even remembering that she was wearing an alternate outfit, Noelle immediately approached Hugue and went closer, helping her to cuff Nio. In spite of there were plenty of time for her to struggle, Nio didn't struggle. Instead, she was somehow... smiling.'' ".....................!!!!!!!" ''It took 10 seconds to make Hugue realize that Noelle Bor had transformed into another form somehow, with blue hair, blue dress and... a pair of striking blue eyes, which stared at Hugue with a surprised and awkward blink.'' ''As they were staring at each other, Asran were still standing in front of Esther. Explosions, meanwhile, were happening across the city.'' ''Esther narrowed her gaze and snarled like a rabid animal. She seemed displeased when she saw Asran was stopping her from killing Nio. Under the influence of Firenza Blood, Esther was now like Carl, who treated anyone defying her as enemies, even those who were trying to help her and/or once being close to her. Now, all she wanted was to destroy Nio Hashiri, for good.'' ''All of a sudden, Esther's words was interrupted, as there were several loud noise and a chain of serial explosions across the city. Those were caused by Esther's hand grenade used to throw against Nio, but blew up a gasoline truck.''
 * 66825764_p0_master1200.jpgNio: (think) * He'll kill them all. Then, we'll start a war between vampires and humans... *
 * Noelle: Got you!
 * Nio: AHHH!!!
 * Noelle: Ugh... what happened?
 * Vasilisa: (in flashback) * It's a power which the Patriarch's biological mother referred as "Wind Armateus", which I still don't know what it really means except it's connected with wind. Make it short, it's a kind of elemental power artifact, but a mortal human who overused its power will have their lifespan compromised. That was the first time His Holiness used that kind of power... I'm worried. *
 * Noelle: Is this the price I have to pay, Gar... No! What am I thinking?
 * Trinity.Blood.full.1238386.jpgEsther: Thanks, Sister Noelle! I know you'll on my side!
 * Asran: Wait a minute!
 * Hugue: Got you!
 * 67288997_p0.jpge: Hugue! Make sure that you cuff her tight!
 * Hugue: Thanks, Noelle...
 * Hugue: NOELLE!?
 * Black_Crow_Unit-Earth_Palette_Explosion.jpgNoelle: What?
 * Esther: Duchess Asran?
 * Explosion-gif.gifr: Leave or I'll---

''Unfortunately, as if it was not bad enough, the heated fuel now flowed into the sewers and gas well, causing explosions in gas pipes all over the area through the system of Kiev sewers. An explosion occurred in one area, and after three minutes, there will be another explosion occurred 1km away east. Its destruction scale can match that 1992 catastrophe occured in Guadarahara, Mexico. People don't know where to hide, or where the next explosion might have occurred.'' In spite of the explosion occurred not far away, as they were standing on a exploding and blazing inferno, Asran never flinched. ''Esther narrowed her gaze and immediately lowed her head. Dark vines soon covered her face, like that happened on Carl. She was still holding that hand grenade. If it dropped on the ground, then the explosion would be ensued. It was surprising to see that Esther managed to hold still during such a chaotic state in this city which became a living hell of deaths and misery.'' ''Before Esther could make a response, Nio yelled out loud in a mocking tone, as if she wanted to sprinkle acid on Esther's wounds. Hugue and Noelle immediately panicked. Hugue rolled Nio and made her face him, before slapping on her face to stop her talking. However, Nio was still laughing. She continued to speak as if she could never even feel the pain on her face, much to Hugue's disturbance. She kept laughing and taunting like a sick monster.'' Noelle immediately took actions towards Esther and tried to reach her, so that she can purify Esther's Firenza Blood effect as soon as possible, but all of a sudden, she could only heard Esther let out a cry.
 * 13790.jpgAsran: No!
 * Asran: Open your eyes and look around, Esther! You're killing people only trying to seek retribution upon one single person! Don't you think you've gone too far?
 * Nio: No! This isn't gone too far yet!
 * X0b55b31ee9ewb2333c4b7459465a130ccfMc1e178a526x.pngNio: Now, you know what Carl thinks when he was lost, Esther! Yes, he must be pissed since he was serving a murderer of his family in her so-called family! As for you, you must be so pissed off because I'm such a bitch! Trust your own instinct and drop that hand grenade! DROP IT AND ALL IT WOULD ALL OVER!!!
 * Noelle: Esther, no!

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Esther: YOU... ALL... SHUT... UP!!! ''

''Losing her patience, Esther immediately raised her grenade before she tried to smash it on the ground, but Noelle immediately summoned another water serpent and hit Esther, sending her away before all of a sudden, an explosion was occurred in far away. It was apparent that the hand grenade was dropped. It was unknown if Esther was caught in the explosion.'' ''Noelle immediately covered her own cheeks in horror. She never expected that things will end up like this, and she immediately rushed forward to the scene of explosion immediately.'' ''Noelle immediately rushed towards the direction where Esther was sent into, regardless of the risks of explosion. Hugue immediately rushed towards Noelle, while he was still confused with the dress of Noelle.'' ''Hugue and Asran immediately reached Noelle while still grabbing Nio's shoulders. Nio didn't resist at all, which confused Asran when she noticed that Nio was somehow grinning wickedly. It was not like an insane grin. It was like a grin of someone already having a feelings that everything went according to their plan.'' Before Asran could think it through, another explosion occurred just 200 meters away behind all of them.
 * Noelle: Oh!
 * Noelle: Esther!
 * 13796.jpgHugue: Noelle? What happened? Where're you going?
 * Noelle: Just follow me! We don't have much time. I'll explain on the way!
 * Asran: (think) * Hmm, why Nio didn't seem to be bothered? *

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Noelle: DON'T LOOK BACK!!!

''People who saw her was shocked and angry, before they looked aside and saw Nio disappeared. They widened their eyes in shock. Nio let out a laugh once again before she showed a black key tied on a rope, right in front of them.'' ''Everyone was shocked by Nio's words as well as the key she showed them. It was revealed that when they weren't keeping attentions upon her, Nio used her skeleton key to escape and leaped onto the iron pipe, climbing quickly and swiftly like a cat.'' ''Hugue clenched his fists and cursed Nio in a deep voice. Now, Nio had caused so much horror and pain inside this city via driving Esther insane. Nio closed her eyes and thought about Vaclav and Sumireko. Now, Abel was now buried under the ground and his life was at risk. If Catholic Rebels went to London, then it'll all going according to her plan.'' ''Facing the Catholic Rebels' anger, Nio chuckled in a insane tone and kept literally looked down at those people around. She acted no longer like that mad and giggling spoiled kid, but rather like an apathetic calm and calculated sociopath, with a little to no emotions on her face.'' ''Noelle suddenly widened her eyes and gasped. She suddenly remembered the day when Carl gone berserk all of a sudden, with no sign or reason at all.''
 * Hugue: Why was she there?
 * Nio: You guys are so naive that you made those knock-off magic cuffs to cuff me... I can see you're amateurs. Mother Superior took almost a week to create one cuff, but when you somehow received the magic cuffs' information from someone - well, Lord Vaclav, I suppose - it was only two or three days. This skeleton key is always required to each of us, to deal with amateur gaolers like you guys. 
 * Hugue: What a nasty freak...
 * Hashiri.Nio.full.1710686.jpgNio: Vaclav's treachery has been exposed, and he'll fall into danger from now on. We'll not be merciful to him, and he has the same sin of Sumireko... It's a waste of her talent that she joined your side.
 * Noelle: Hmm, I underestimated it, Nio. I can't imagine that someone like you had rigged so much on the advantage of our side, and I can't imagine you casted a dark mark on Carl's past.
 * Nio: I not only carved a mark on his past, but also his present days... Do you know what happened when Carl suddenly gone berserk with no sign or warning at all? Do you know about the reason?

''Noelle stepped back in horror and shock when she had remembered Carl's strange behavior on that fatal day which took the life of Mary Spencer. Nio winked and chuckled once again.  Revealing the truth which no one from the Catholic Rebels and their allies had ever know, Nio's words caused three people beneath all had their gaze widened in surprise.'' Before Noelle finished her question, Nio laughed out out of pure insanity and shrugged her shoulders as soon as she stopped laughing, but she was still wearing an insane smile on her face. ''Nio finished her words, and her words made the air fell into silence. People even ignored the flames and explosion occurred across the street, The phrase "Croatoan Virus" immediately made the mind of Noelle filled with fear. Cardinal Sforza was caught in such a disease. Noelle gasped again as soon as she heard Nio's words.'' ''Just as Noelle was finished, several explosions had occured three blocks away from the east. Noelle, Hugue and Asran watched in horror, while Nio ogled the sight like watching a firework performance.''
 * Nio: I was there at your downfall, looking at you all along, but you never saw me.
 * Dab44aed2e738bd45317b788a38b87d6277ff951.jpgNoelle: Preposterous! How did you...
 * Nio: HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
 * Nio: The question wasn't how did I come, but what did I do. Your battle against our troops gave me a chance to sneak into the battlefield and left unscathed and unnoticed. You think I just went to the battlefield Let me answer your question, Sister Noelle. In fact, I secretly drove Carl into insanity via firing him a bullet made of a variant of Croatoan Virus.
 * 51be3af40ad162d92be3e14612dfa9ec8b13cd96.jpgNoelle: Croatoan!?
 * Nio: Esther is still wrecking havoc in order to find me? Hmm, beautiful.

''Hearing Nio's nonchalant words, Noelle felt she was engulfed by a blind fury all of a sudden. She cannot bear it. She wanted the truth. She turned to Nio and looked at her again.'' Listening Noelle's berating while still retaining her calmness, Nio put her hand on her cheek, looking at the chaos far away in a thoughtful look. ''Noelle was even more shocked to hear Nio's words, as Nio's look became more menacing. It became a sadistic grin and an expression that would scare a toddler into succumbing a psychological trauma. She knew Nio was a cruel and sadistic person, but she never realized that it was Nio who caused Carl to go berserk and Nio then ''
 * Noelle: What did you do to him!?
 * Nio: The Croatoan Virus has many variants, and some of them were rare and yet short-lived in human body. In spite of this, this special kind of Croatoan can triggered the remembering of a sentient being's own darkest past. In Carl's case, his darkest memory... was his foster parents' death at the hands of Arzonia lady.
 * Nio: That virus is different from other variants of Croatoan. It would not cause torments or deaths, but it can drive someone crazy. He would remember that Maria Arzonia, the one who claimed that she was helping him, was the one who killed his parents! What would he think? Sad? Depressed? Enraged!? It could be anything! Anything could really happen to trigger his inner demon! Whenever I think about what he thought, I'll... oh...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Nio: ... I'll be so excited that I could die from it! '

''A loud thunder boomed across the sky, just as everyone was shocked to hear what Nio said. Nio's face turned even more twisted in ecstasy. The thunderstorm was building on the sky, and the whole skyline was covered in black color as if someone poured a bottle of ink. Even so, the flaming city had enlightened the sky with its orange aura, like bunches of bonfire.'' ''Hugue could not bear it anymore. He jumped onto the wall and started to run onward.'' ''Hugue was sick of this. He didn't want to hear more from Nio and only wanted to kill her immediately as soon as she revealed she was behind the terror that occurred days ago. He leaped to Nio and attacked her, grabbing her wrist and subdued her by putting his blade on her neck.'' ''Hugue held Nio at his blade, while Noelle and Asran looked with alert. Asran was ready to reach Nio as soon as the time arrived. Nio remained subdued and docile, as she started to chuckle.'' ''Before Nio could finish her shameless gloating, a shot was suddenly fired at Nio, which hit her leg. Nio's smile faded and let out a cry before she dropped on the ground with knees.'' ''Hugue looked aside and saw Esther was holding her rifle and approaching the area. She just went upstairs and walked towards the area with a pair of eyes that was blank and blurry, with black veins floating.'' ''Hugue took a deep breath and looked at Esther in a face of nervous expression. Noelle and Asran looked at each other together and nodded. Asran summoned a pair of vampire wings and leaped onto the wall, running all her way towards the roof, while Noelle, who was still yet to get used to her power, went upstairs directly. In spite of this, none of them actually saw a mysterious figure, dressed in a dark cloak and in a white mask, was staring at the alley, where the two usually stood.'' Meanwhile, on the roof, Hugue was still confronting Esther, who stared at him with menace. ''Hugue looked at Esther, whose eyes was like the eyes of a furious beast. He started to hesitate between two things; giving in Nio to Esther, or finishing Nio herself for what she did, as he wasn't sure how much sanity was left inside Esther's corroding mind.'' ''Just as Hugue was pushing Nio to Esther, he heard the walkie-talkie between him and Sister Kate was opened once again. Just then, Duchess Asran leaped on the building, but was astonished by the presence of Esther.'' ''Sister Kate's words made Hugue and Asran, who also heard her words look at each other, while Nio smiled and remained docile, somehow. It was like a scorching sweet potato on Hugue's hands.'' Panicked and enraged, Hugue immediately raised his walkie-talkie again and shouted at it. Hearing Hugue's words, Nio then rolled her eyes and had an idea, before she started to chuckled in a bitter manner, while still staring Esther. ''Nio's gloating made everyone looked at her. Even if they hated her, they were holding themselves not to kill her as she might let out many more dark secrets the Langdon Orphans was planning.'' ''Nio gloated harder and looked at Esther in the eyes, letting out a sadistic grin as if she had won over all of the people around her. Esther took a deep gasp. She had widened her eyes and remembered what she heard before she arrived in Ukraine... about someone's capture.'' ''Shaking in rage, Esther clenched her fists and realized what Nio was saying. Hugue and Asran were visibly shocked, but Nio was behaving calm and composed, still, with a smile on her face.'' ''Esther kept silent for a while, but her entire mind was mushed and she was trembling. She clenched her teeth in fury and glared at Nio with sheer fury. She immediately raised her gun, while Nio smiled in a sick fervor.'' Hugue and Asran immediately raised their weapons and tried to hold on Esther, but Nio was still smiling and goading Esther. Just as Esther was about to pull the trigger, she felt her back was drenched all of a sudden, stopping her actions, as if someone splashed water on her from behind. ''Noelle held her head in a painful look. She was still too weak using such elemental power, as she wasn't a fighter to begin with. However, she still tried not to lose her conscious as she want to see if the Water of Life succeeded in calming Esther down.'' ''Being drenched by the Water of Life from top to the bottom made Esther stopped her madness. Just like when Carl touched the blood of Patriarch Krans, Esther stepped back in pain and agony, with the effects of Firenza Blood decreased into a normal scale. The black vines around her eyes were faded, but still they existed. Nio watched as Esther stepped back, with her voice returned back to normal.'' As Esther's gun dropped on the ground, Nio's smile faded and yelled in shock and agony. ''Esther gave Nio a final stare of hatred before she lost her consciousness. Nio took a deep breath, as she watched Esther and Noelle dropped unconscious on the ground at the same time.'' ''As Nio yelled in despair, a loud "bang" was heard when they dropped on the rooftop, which served as the icine on the cake for Nio's dramatic downfall.  Nio's pupil then shrunk down due to being shocked by what she saw. She knew that the Water of Life could heal a curse, or at least putting it back into a controllable scale. Now, all the efforts made to turn Esther into a monster like Carl became absolutely futile. Noelle's body then was glowing in blue aura, and they started to separate from her body, forming a blue crystal beside her. It was Water Armateus.'' ''Nio immediately tried to crawl to the blue crystal, but Hugue subdued her immediately. Watching Asran picked the blue crystal up, Hugue then smiled at Nio in scorn and satisfaction, and then he raised his sword.'' ''Suddenly, a metal dart was shot from far away and hit the wrist of Hugue. Hugue had to dropped his sword. Nio widened her eyes in shock before she felt she was grabbed by someone at the collar. Hugue looked up at the person who threw that dark and arrived to pick Nio up. Shocked, Asran and Hugue stood up beside an unconscious Esther, looking at the person, who wore a mask and a cloak, glaring at them all while speaking in a female voice. Apparently, it was a woman.''
 * Nio: I don't know what happened afterwards. In spite of this, judging by the fact that Carl was possessed by the Malice of Moloch, I assume that the hatred and anger had triggered his berserk through that demon king hiding inside him. Then, he was possessed by his inner demon... and his inner hatred. Well, we all have a demon inside of us. That's what defines us as human beings.
 * Hugue: I had it enough!
 * Hugue: I heard you say "Moloch". Sumireko told me that it was the same demon king that was working with Michael Langdon, and I just heard about information about something known as the Period of Tribulations. So, tell me, Nio... was Moloch that demon who caused the previous Period of Tribulations?
 * C2fdfc039245d688e9930Xdbda3c27d1ed21b2411.pngNio: Well, that's right, of course!
 * Esther: Father Hugue, stand down! She's my kill.
 * Esther: Step aside or I'll kill you with her!
 * ???: Hmm...
 * Esther: I'll be the one who finish her, not you!
 * X00_00_01--20180307-095534-0ZX.pngHugue: Well... if you say so...
 * Sister Kate: [No, Father Hugue, don't do it! Letting Esther to kill Nio might actually trigger another berserk since her mind is corrupted! In my opinion, Nio's death at the hands of Esther might cause her mind being "set free" from moral codes and acts like a demon! That's why Nio goaded Esther to kill her, I assume! You cannot kill Nio either! That can only agitated Esther even further! You must heal Esther with the Water of Life first, before you kill Nio!]
 * Hugue: But...
 * Hugue: But if I don't kill let Esther or myself to kill Nio now, Nio will continue to cause troubles like what she did to make Carl gone berserk!
 * Nio: Speaking of Carl, I told you that I just used a short-lived and non-lethal variant of all those Croatoan Virus kinds on him. However, I need to tell you that we need some more powerful Croatoan Virus - especially the most powerful Supreme Croatoan Virus that can make humans into immortals if they succeeded with merging the virus - to do our next project.
 * Nio: To tell the truth, the Supreme Croatoan Virus needs demonic blood, pure witch blood and more lethal variant of Croatoan Virus to be enhanced and took its form.
 * Asran: Whatever do you mean!?
 * Nio: Don't get fret. Now, we have the blood of Firenza Junior, and the witch blood - which I won't give in more details - was also served. Guess who will be the farm of our virus, Esther!?
 * Esther: Cardinal Caterina Sforza, so far the only one who survived the lethal Croatoan Virus, but she wasn't cured...
 * Nio: Yes, we already tried to capture her to create Supreme Croatoan Virus, but turned out she gave herself in. What a foolish death seeker she is... Now, Esther, what do you think?
 * Esther: You done enough on me, Carl and so many others! I can't believe you did all of this! Now, you'll pay with your life!
 * 66789890_p0_master1200.jpgNio: Yes, yes, just like that, Esther! Pull that trigger at me, PLEASE!
 * Noelle: Sorry to do this Esther, but... I need to cool you down.
 * Esther: No, what have I...
 * Nio: NO! MY PERFECT WEAPON!
 * Esther: Nio... did your sadism being satisfied?
 * Nio: NO! MY PERFECT PLAN!!!
 * Asran: You lose, Nio.
 * Nio: No, I can't believe it...
 * 79f0f736afc3793197fee5c6edc4b74542a9114e.jpgHugue: Now, for all those sins you let others to commit, Nio Hashiri, I'll serve my sentence--



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Masked Woman: Leave her alone... '

Act 0 - Fire Armateus
<p style="text-align:center;"> During Esther's Rampage 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Underwater Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Melancholia's Lab 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Supreme Croatoan Research Team 

''Looking into a telescope, Melancholia now watched into the sample of a mixture substance. She just used another vial - just one vial - of Firenza Blood to mix it with Croatoan Virus taken from the body of the recently captured Cardinal Caterina Sforza. With a grin, Melancholia sat back on her coach with a smile. She looked at her minions in front of her with appreciation.'' ''The second half of the sentence was mumbled by her, and nobody actually heard it. Melancholia then looked down on the ground in a sad face.'' As Melancholia was speaking, she suddenly heard a deep male voice asking beside her. ''NoBrother Petros Orsini now stood inside the room with Melancholia, as he was sent by Pope Michael Langdon to give the viral sample to Melancholia. Due to what he saw, Petros now started to doubt the intentions of Melancholia and Michael.'' Melancholia stood up from her chair in a cold face. An auto-da-fé or auto-de-fé (from Portuguese auto da fé, meaning "act of faith") was the ritual of public penance of condemned heretics and apostates that took place when the Spanish Inquisition, Portuguese Inquisition or the Mexican Inquisition had decided their punishment, followed by the execution by the civil authorities of the sentences imposed. ''Melancholia's vigorous made Petros speechleess. He could only bowed in front of her out of respect. In spite of her cruel ways, Melancholia still has her own point about the war.'' ''Petros then turned back and walked away. Melancholia the covered her face and started to shed tears, for the very first time in several years. However, she was smiling. Just then, a female nurse from the Church arrived and approached her.'' ''Melancholia heard this and slowly stood up, wiping her tears away, before she finally saw the vials of Supreme Croatoan Virus inside her hand. Melancholia immediately grabbed the virus vials from the nurse and laughed out, much to the nurse's shock.'' ''The nurse looked at Melancholia in a face of surprise, but then, Melancholia regained her composure and sighed. She turned back and smiled at her.'' ''The nurse bowed in front of Melancholia and left the lab, followed by the doctors behind her. Melancholia soon became the only person in her lab, holding the completed vials and smiled in relief. She eventually sat back on the ground, looking at the vials as if they were some kind of precious treasure.''
 * CroatoanVirus.jpgMelancholia: Well, well, well, the Croatoan Virus is feeding on blood cells infected by the Blackness... 
 * Joan.Alter.full.2320017.jpgMelancholia: Well done. I guess if there's no accident, we'll create the finest Supreme Croatoan Virus... (started to whisper in a deep voice) which Selina Strawberry in the past required.
 * Melancholia: (think) * With the Firenza Blood and the Supreme Croatoan Virus, I guess it'll be an interesting place to start, before I let FOLIE to purge this world from its sins... so that humanity will receive its old dawn. Well, now I guess Michael will be pleased. Now, all it takes would be returning back to the past, with my newly founded power, and let that fiend to pay for what he had done... *
 * Petros: Um, is this really necessary, Mother Superior? We don't need an ancient demonic virus to end this war, right?
 * Petros: I guess can't we have a better way to... as you say, cleanse this world?
 * Melancholia: You inquisitors must always prefer auto-da-fé to plunge heretics into fire and tortures... I'm sick of these. I want to set things fast. Now, this world is a court, and I'm the judge, the prosecutor and the executionor all in one. I bring judgement to this world, and I want to go fast. No one should be lousy or fussy during a daily routine of judgement.
 * Melancholia: Therefore, you should do what I command you to do. Enforce us and you'll be safe. I promise. You know how I loathed traitors... It was all because of some petty traitor in my clan. My family died at the hands of demons, while humans... They don't care about magical creatures. The society cannot accept difference. Therefore, I choose to do things in a hard way so that we together can make this world new. In a nutshell, I just want to end this war. There'll be no Stabilization Union, no KnightWalker Alliance, only a cleansed and reborn world. Is there anything wrong?
 * 1459402987-25b0f855d668500bae1176d0cff18014.pngPetros: No... nothing. I'll prepare for the army right now.
 * Nurse: Mother Superior, there're two vials of Supreme Croatoan Virus. We had discovered that the enhanced virus can duplicate itself... infinitely, as long as there's still a proportinate amount of blood for it to feed. It means we can create two more vials with these as prototypes... just by using it against normal blood.
 * Melancholia: Finally! Ha, the Supreme Croatoan Virus! Now, my secret weapon is completed. It now all depends on how FOLIE and Firenza Blood work!
 * Melancholia: You've done well. Take a rest.
 * Melancholia: Ha, this is, so far... my greatest achievement beside FOLIE... No, it even surpass FOLIE... This is based on the legacy of the Order of Flourish, and I'll use it to bait the Order of Flourish... and remake the world, creating a future... a future ruled... by us. After all, sometimes the smallest things would thrive. Dinosaurs went extinct, while demons and monsters might be killed by exorcists or hunters...

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Melancholia: ... BUT THE VIRUS LIVES ON!!! ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5km above London

<p style="text-align:center;"> Star of Bethlehem

On the Star of Bethlehem, which was currently not visible by the sight of Londoners, Fiamma of the Right watched over the whole town after returning back to the Star's control tower. A grin surfaced on Fiamma's face. Just as Fiamma gloated in satisfaction, a malicious female giggle started to appear behind Fiamma's back, combined with the noise of footsteps coming from someone who wore heels. ''The woman was covered in dark shadows, and her face was barely recognizable in the darkness. Then, Fiamma smiled and turned back to the woman. He looked at her in an scornful eye.'' ''The woman scoffed and looked aside. She showed some expression of pity as she heard Fiamma said the word "London."'' Then, the woman turned serious once more and looked at Fiamma in a gloomy face. ''As the woman was speaking in a rather casual manner, as if she herself was speaking to the air itself, Fiamma then glared at the woman. His smile faded instantly.'' The woman immediately slapped her own head and laughed out in embarrasement. ''The woman then let out a grin and revealed herself from a shadow, revealing herself to be a very young woman, just a bit older than Maria. She has a tall, hourglass figure that matched perfectly with Maria's shape, but her hair was pinkish instead of blond. Her face is grinning in malice. She was wearing an armor in red and blue, and she was carrying several blades on her body. It was apparent that, like Matt Butcher, this woman is also a collector of the swords.''
 * Fiamma: They still have no idea of the danger.
 * ???: So interesting, Milord Fiamma.
 * Fiamma: I hardly imagine that His Holiness will make another person from Mafusa Gang to join our cause, but since you're the secret weapon of the Langdon Orphans... I guess there's an necessity for you to go to London.
 * Biagio_Novel.jpg???: London? That place, which was attacked three times in half a year, has no place of salvation, but since that place has Arzonia and her so-called family there, I think at very least I'll have some fun.
 * ???: By the way, Bishop Biagio Busoni... or former Bishop Biagio Busoni, I suppose, is now set in the Mansion of Pulao (蒲牢), waiting for "its" release. I'm sure if Arzonia gets on the place, that'll be good for her. By the way, what would you plan to do with Patriarch Krans and Matt Butcher? I heard Krans somehow survived that attack we instigated in Ukraine.
 * Fiamma: Miss, don't forget that I know who your really are... You're an Arzonia as well.
 * ???: Ha, yes, what a moron I am.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - ???: Guinevere Arzonia, at your service, Fiamma of the Right. '

''Fiamma then watched in satisfaction as the woman who called herself Guinevere Arzonia bowed herself in front of him, and he grinned in malice. Then, Guinevere's face turned more serious and she drew her sword.'' All of a sudden, as soon as Guinevere finished her words, Fiammma lowered his head and chuckled in a dark manner, much to Guinevere's surprise. Guinevere frowned her eyebrows. Fiamma then waved his hands and brushed things off in a casual manner. Feeling humiliated, Guinevere turned back and bit her lips. Guinevere then walked towards the door in a serious tone, but she spoke in a manner as if she turned into the queen of the whole world. ''Guinevere then teleported herself out of the tower via a magic portal. Fiamma sat on his throne and looked at the empty hall in a lethal grin.''
 * Guinevere: I'm here to inform you that I'll take the task of capturing Coporal Matt Butcher and Patriarch Krans R. Tsarskiy to this place after they arrived in London. Leave this task to me. I need to meet my sister and tells her who should be a worthy Arzonia!
 * Fiamma: Fufufufufufufu... Hahahahahahaha!!!
 * Guinevere: What's so funny about it?
 * Fiamma: Nothing, just because you were born from different mothers, and apparently Maria is much less squandering than you are, my little Guinevere.
 * Guinevere: Tsk!
 * Guinevere: I warn you this, Fiamma. There's nothing more horrible... than a woman scorned.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Fiamma: We'll wait and see. '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile  <p style="text-align:center;"> 500 meters away  <p style="text-align:center;"> Campemento Pica 

''Standing above a tall building in ten floors high, Celestia Ludenberg now watched the city aflamed with a pretended smile on her face. She had smiled, but the smile wasn't realistic.'' ''Shinya Banba was standing ten meters away from Celestia. Celestia turned back and leered at Shinya in an intimidating smile.'' ''Angrily, Shinya scoffed in disgust. Listening to the claims of Celestia, Shinya almost immediately turned her back on the face of Celestia in dismay.'' Celestia shook her head in calmness, even if Shinya now glared at her in a sullen face, even if the city in front of her had turned into a state of chaos. ".................................." ''Falling into deep silence, Shinya continued to look at the fiery city. Celestia, however, crossed her arms and narrowed her gaze in disgust.'' ''Celestia's attitude suddenly swifted like a whiplash. Shinya was surprised and confused by Celestia's reaction. She frowned her eyebrows and peered at the gambler in rage. ''
 * Celestia.Ludenberg.full.1739592.jpgCelestia: Hmm, you've gone a bit of far, you know... Nio Hashiri...
 * Celestia: Oh, well, what can I choose to bring down Russian Orthodox Church and clean one of the most intimidating threats of all time? At least I can't die just like that. Don't you think so, Shinya?
 * Celestia: Pope Michael will be pleased, huh? I had really did something he'll appreciated. For all I suffered from my life, I'll finally get what I always craved - my own value being proved.
 * Shinya: Suffer? You're just a petty and greedy scum that joined Junko Enoshima for rewards. To think His Holiness would accept someone like you... No wonder why you don't have any friends, Celestia.
 * Celestia: Maybe, but this whole society is just like a casino... I bet everything to win my own goal and my own place in this world, and this war... shall be a turning point of my life. 
 * Shinya: I see.
 * Danganronpa_the_Animation_(Episode_01)_-_Morning_Meeting_(058).pngCelestia: THAT'S WHY I WON'T FORGIVE NIO HASHIRI!
 * Celestia: She didn't say that she would ruin this city into such a state. She said we would conquer it as soon as we destroy the Russian Resistance. I should have know it...

''Listening to Celestia's angry words, Shinya then continued to keep silence, but she was now utterly confused. She didn't except that even someone like Celestia would show disgust towards Nio.''


 * Celestia: I was glad to create a doppelganger of myself and make it destroy those... those bases of the Russian Resistance. By the way, I think that masked woman is coming...

''Shocked, Shinya gasped and quickly rushed at the side of Celestia. She narrowed her gaze and bit her lips.''


 * File_284.jpgShinya: Masked woman? * gasp * You mean...

''Shinya seemed upset. She didn't fear Kouko at all, but she was rather disturbed that Celestia decided to bite back after Nio's work and the losses contradict her previous calculation. She was even more upset when Celestia mentioned someone she called... Another Arzonia.'' ''Shinya cannot held back any longer. She rushed to Nio immediately and yelled at her.'' ''Celestia pushed Shinya aside aggressively angrily, but then she calmed herself down in a calm tone. She even chuckled in a twisted sense of sadism.'' Celestia then paused before she returned back to her calm and callous attitude. ''Immediately afterwards, Celestia's word trigged another angry stare coming from Shinya. Shinya attempted to shout at Celestia with rage, but she held back. She looked at the fiery town with a intense look.'' ''Shinya tried to press her disgust inside her, so she sacarstically spoke the above words. With a malicious face, Celestia let out a smile when she heard Shinya's words, but that smile seemed forced. She then responded in a cold and indifferent tone.'' All of a sudden, with her face turned serious, Shinya can't help herself from narrowing her gaze, leering at Celestia maliciously. ''Celestia didn't answer. She just looked at the burning city in a callous face. However, her face soon turned more and more worried. She was thinking about the dark expression of Esther and her unstable state.'' ''Before Celestia could finish, a blue beam suddenly slashed the hair of Celestia. Celestia's words were interrupted and fell into silence, as she slowly gazed in a glimmer of horror. She saw Katya, Valnir and Gaius standing not far away from her.  Celestia merely narrowed her gaze and looked at Katya calmly with a cold face. Then, she started to walk closer to Katya while summoning a blade made of red aura. Shinya just stood by, looking at Celestia provoking Katya.'' ''Celestia then raised her sword and attacked Katya, but Gaius blocked Celestia with his sword. Celestia then threw several cards to Valnir, who was trying to approach her. The cards dropped on the ground and became zombie-like Card Soldiers. They were like those Playing Card Soidiers from Lewis Caroll's Alice in Wonderland, but instead of acting like humans, they were like zombies with skeletical skulls and bodies like a dirty sack filled with raw meat. Those zombies lunged themselves at Valnir, Celestia confronted Gaius while Shinya started to attack Katya.'' ''Celestia then raised her blade which clashed with Valnir's staff, and Valnir immediately narrowed his gaze in anger. He never anticipated that Celestia had became so agile.'' ''Celestia seized the chance and raised her foot, and she kicked Valnir's guts brutally, before she almost immediately knocked his chin with her elbow. Due to Celestia's attack, Valnir was at first nearly stumbled. However, Valnir immediately regained his sense and blocked the elbow of Celestia immediately.'' Valnir immediately summoned a blue fireball and attacked 
 * Celestia: Yes, you're right... Kouko Kaminaga. I assume she had already arrived to take Nio away... and I assume that woman is coming. The Another Arzonia. 
 * Celestia: This Nio has to be stopped one day. I don't know if I would survive the war, as anyone can die, but... Heh-heh, if Nio Hashiri also dies, at least I'll laugh at her in the Hell.
 * Shinya: That's outrageous, Celestia! Why would you turn in your family and make them hunt down each other!? Besides, anyway, what the hell do you mean by "Another Arzonia"!? You mean there's a fifth known Arzonia other than Maria Arzonia and Arzonia Brothers that once served the side of KnightWalkers!?
 * Celestia: Family? What a joke. You never see me as a family, since I'm never a Langdon Orphan to begin with, Shinya. However, since I believe that the KnightWalker Family and the Langdon Orphans can make me achieve my goal, I decide to work with you... but that does not mean I'll retain my tolerance to someone like Nio.
 * Celestia: As for that "Another Arzonia", you made a terrible mistake on your choice of words. She still serves the KnightWalker Family albeit in secret... I once overheard that stupid Fiamma of the Right talked about her... He's such a fool. He just can't keep his voice low or his window closed. It was by coincidence but then I realized that Maria Arzonia had a sister. I assume that Mother Superior had made her out of here, since this is such an unusual circumstances. Don't you think?
 * Danganronpa_the_Animation_(Episode_01)_-_Morning_Meeting_(052).pngShinya: You does have a point... Nio's deeds is indeed intoleratable. The Pope is tolerant to you, Celestia, after you committed that grave mistake to allow Sonia Nevermind get into Tenguu City with that detective... plus your wild card personality. Still, I suppose this will neutralize all the wrongs you did.
 * 249cadfd5266d0165f38e5f1952bd40734fa3588.jpgCelestia: Now, I think my work is done. Now, allow me to go back to Junko Enoshima and Mukuro Ikusaba's side, please.
 * Shinya: Junko Enoshima? You think she's really a worthy person, better than our Mother Superior?
 * Katya_12505.jpgCelestia: Ms. Banba, please consider this as my word of resignation. As long as an utterly destructive time bomb like Nio Hashiri is still out there, I can't work in Langdon Orphans. This isn't what we actually said.
 * Katya: You can't run. I don't care about anyone like you, but if you tried to make a deal with our enemies and the taboo we tried to avoid, I'll leave you no mercy.
 * Card_Guard.pngtia: May I ask you about something, all of you from the Witch Cult? Years ago, when that dreadful Eckidina KnightWalker completely obliterated the land of Fiore Kingdom, where were you? Hiding and running like rats in a sinking ship?
 * Celestia.Ludenberg.full.2257645.pngCelestia: You're here to stop His Holiness' magnificent project? But don't forget that you also hold responsiblity for the rise of Pope Michael if you consider him as a villain, due to your utter neglagence! 
 * Celestia: Surprised?
 * Valnir: Ambush me? Nice try.









''Valnir raised his staff with a confident smile. He had been waited for a couple of minutes to end the fight and kill Celestia. Now, since Celestia didn't try to weasel away, Valnir prepared to kill her, so did Gaius.''
 * Chain_Chronicle_Screenshot_0559.jpgCelestia: We have a fight just in here, fair and square, with no cheating... I lose this fight, and yet I have no regret. I don't want your boring forgiveness. If you want to kill me and reduce me to a state deader than dead, now it's the time to do so. There'll be no chance to stop the Mother Superior's project in London from now on. His Holiness' work... is done.


 * ToL_Rokurou_Portrait.png: Do it.



''Celestia was apalled by Fiamma's presence. She widened her gaze and peered at Fiamma, who had a devious grin on his face.'' Fiamma chuckled bitterly and then pointed at the head of Celestia. ''Without letting Celestia having another chance to speak out, Fiamma then raised his fiery hand and grabbed Celestia with it. He then controled the large claw and slammed the body of Celestia on the ground, like throwing away a trash.'' ''Uttered a yell, Celestia was slammed on the ground by Fiamma and almost lost her conscious. Fiamma then walked towards Celestia with a devilish grin.'' ''Fiamma then raised his hand and touched the body of Celestia, and then, Celestia's dress was on fire. However, Celestia didn't howl or struggle in spite of the fire consuming her body. ''
 * Danganronpa_the_Animation_(Episode_01)_-_Morning_Meeting_(049).pngCelestia: F-Fiamma of the Right?
 * Celestia: Why... why are you here?!
 * Fiamma: I'm here to punish the failure.
 * Danganronpa_the_Animation_(Episode_03)_-_Sayaka's_letter_(57).pngCelestia: Ugh!
 * Fiamma: Hmm, so you had overheard my own comments about that Arzonia - our Arzonia... So admirable, but it's impolite to overhear the talk of others, Celestia.



''Gaius, Katya and Valnir all reacted in surprise, not because of Celestia being burnt down, but because of Celestia's reaction. She didn't even try to escape from her fate. She just lied there, as if someone who was already dead.'' ''Unlike Gaius and Valnir, who looked at Celestia's burning but motionless body with shock, Katya still had a stoic expression. She stepped one step forward to Fiamma with anger.'' ''Fiamma chuckled deviously. His eyes was filled with burning flame that was filled with sadistic streak. It made Katya angry.'' Fiamma then looked at a dying Celestia as the latter was consumed into smoldering ashes. Celestia just glared at Fiamma with hatred, but soon she smiled and raised her head. ''Uttering her final words, Celestia raised her head and was devoured by the flames, forever. Chillingly, she showed no pain when she was dead, as if all of her feelings was taken away by some power when she was burned alive. Even in her final moment, she remained cold and callous, with zero remorse on her face. This time, Celestia Ludenberg is REALLY dead and reduced into ashes. This time, she is not a doppelganger.'' ''Enraged and horrified, Katya watched as Celestia being consumed by flames. She was both shocked and disgusted by Fiamma's cruel tendency, and she paced towards Fiamma with rage.'' ''Katya stared at Fiamma closer. In a vision, she saw a red-skinned demon dancing inside the fire before the demon disappeared. The demon was a vision of Vanifer, the late Prophet of Air. Facing Katya without fear, Fiamma chuckled darkly and shook his head, showing an unhinged smile to her, as if he cared nothing about taking a life at all. The vision flashed between him and Vanifer, with their voice echoed each other with sheer frenzy.'' ''Fiamma then raised his hand again, summoning the fiery claw and smashed it at Katya, but Katya had a barrier summoned in front of her and pushed it back to Fiamma's side. Fiamma let out a roar and stepped back. He tried to resist, but Gaius and Valnir quickly surrounded him from the side.  Gaius raised his blade and wiped it at Fiamma, but Fiamma dodged the slash, but he didn't notice that Valnir had snuck behin him, raising his staff and smashing Fiamma's head with it.'' ''Now, it was completely apparent that the formerly effective brainwashing, set some time ago by none other than Eckidina KnightWalker, had fully wore off on Fiamma. As a result of this, Fiamma returned back to his original personality, a deluded, prideful and aggresive man. Even if he still remained on the side of the KnightWalkers, he only used it as a tool for his own goal, since he really doesn't care about whatever side he was on, just his own victory. For now, neither Junko or Eckidina was aware of this.'' ''Looking at his watch, Fiamma then disappeared immediately in front of the Witch Cult. Gaius tried to stop him but he ended up disappeared. Katya, Valnir and Gaius then looked at the remains of Celestia. Now, Celestia turned into nothing but a pile of smoldering ashes.''
 * X00_00_01--2F01NM80307-09553M4-0Z.pngGaius: This fire... It not only burn people, but also taking away those feelings from its victim.
 * Katya: Fiamma, this is an Armateus, right?
 * Katya: I heard about the Elemental Armateus that have power to weaken the Blackness, but you used it to remove emotions?
 * Fiamma: Well, I just use it to make a failure into a trash she always is... If Junko Enoshima ever mentioned about Celestia, I'll take the credit alone.
 * Fiamma: Brace yourself, Celestia... Taste the power of Fire Armateus .
 * Celestia: So... my time is up, huh? What a dramatic ending...
 * Fiamma: Thank you for all of your work, my dear Celestia. Without your plan of your own doppelganger, we won't gone this far, as now we eliminate the major ally of this so-called Catholic Rebels thus far... The remnants of Russian Orthodox and Russian Resistance die today!
 * Katya: Damn you, Fiamma! You're insane! The power of Fire Armateus...and the remaining subconcious of Vanifer... poisoned you! I once had no attempt to stop you bastards that defiles the Church, but if I leave you alone... you'll one day propose a threat to the world.
 * Fiamma / Vanifer: It isn't I who went insane, Katya. It's this world. I'm not a threat, my friend. I'm here to save it. This is the greatest legacy from the Empire of Fiery Pit, and I'll use it as I always want!
 * Gaius: I can see you don't know whatever you're talking about. You were brainwashed by Eckidina KnightWalker and Michael Langdon, Fiamma of the Right! You either give yourself in or don't blame me!
 * Fiamma: Ahhh! I'm a free man... and I have my own agenda! I served nobody!
 * Fiamma: I've been overstaying my welcome for too long! Now, if you find me in London, I'll obliterate you all. Incinirate into ashes with this doomed city!
 * ​​​​​Katya: Fiamma... London... What is the Langdon Orphans playing at?

Act 1 - Every Rose has its Hawthorn
<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile  <p style="text-align:center;"> 50 meters away  <p style="text-align:center;"> Atop Another Building  <p style="text-align:center;"> Above Burning Streets 

''With her gaze scanning between the burning fire that swallowed Celestia's body for good, a young woman with a pair of pink eyes. She stood in front of several clowns behind her. Those clowns were all wearing mask, and so did the young girl. Her mask was composed by two layers. One layer was a black plastic mask, and another... was in fact, her own skin. If you see her clearly, her face looked like rubber, hinting that it was just another mask to hide her true form.'' ''The girl then sighed as all of a sudden, some flashback occured inside her mind. Burning streets and houses, aggresive soldiers and police... Then, she opened her eyes as soon as her mind wandered to a place outside of the town inside her mind... and it laid on a sign which now turned into a rubble of twisted metal lying beside smothering ashes. Although, some words can still be visible.'' ''The girl, whom one of the many clowns referred as the Ringmistress, turned her back to look at the situation. She saw a masked clown with green hair running towards her.'' ''The Ringmistress crossed her arms like a calm and sophisicated young lady. The clown named Alfonso stood in front of her while trying to catch his breath.'' ''The Ringmistress nodded in a complimenting smile. Suddenly, she heard a scream not far away, and she turned her head to the right side. Then, she saw a young girl in her own age being pushed down from the edge of the roof by a soldier of KnightWalker Family. The Ringmistress' smile disappeared, and she immediately rushed to the edge as well, with a panicked face.'' ''The Ringmistress immediately grabbed a chalk from her own pocket and drew a straight line in the air - which really turned into a straight white thread which connected to the sky. The Ringmistress then grabbed the thread and leaped to the girl, extending her arm.'' ''The Ringmistress successfully grabbed the arm of the girl and they landed safely on the ground, near Katya and the Witch Cult. However, the girl already passed out because of her shock.'' ''The Ringmistress gently put the girl in her arm on the ground, and she swiftly looked at the building above her. Her clowns already subdued that soldier of the KnightWalker Family.  With a sadistic streak forming between her gaze, the Ringmistress spoke in Persian language to her clowns, which all of them seemed to understand with no confusion at all. Then, the Ringmistress turned her head away to the Witch Cult members coming towards her, as the clowns took the KnightWalker soldier away.'' ''Surprised, Katya was curious about the girl's Persian language, and she never saw this girl before. The Ringmistress gently pressed the edge of her hat. Her hat was in French style like a mustkeer.'' ''Noticing the Ringmistress was speaking in rhymes, as if she was singing. Katya widened her eyes in curiousity. Then, she noticed that the Ringmistress mentioned "art". She the looked at the clowns who had just coming down the building with their prisoner. Valnir, on the other hand, seemed to be curious about this young lady,'' ''Katya and Gaius looked at each other with drops of sweat... No doubt that some of the legendary artists are weird people, like Salvador Dalí. Speaking in rhymes as if it was her own habit, the Ringmistress then looked around with sadness. She saw smoke and fire all around, and sighed in grief. Even so, she had to make up a smile on her face, which made things even harsher.'' ''The Ringmistress closed her eyes as she pressed her mask harder. As the girl's smile faded, Katya noticed that the entire face of Ringmistress was a mask made of rubber. She attempted to ask about the mask, but she immediately held back when the Ringmistress gave her answer.'' ''The Ringmistress then sighed and closed her eyes. Her mind wandered into a burnt wood and a rotten Jack-O-Lantern on the ground. She shedded a drop of tears all of a sudden when she thought about the woods...'' ''Katya sensed something was wrong and immediately went forward, looking at Helene in a worried face. Helene lowered her head and tears began to stream down her cheeks.'' ''The Ringmistress then rubbed her tears and slowly cooled down. For some reason, her tears are with colors, like drops of paints dropped into a cup of clear water.'' ''Sighed, the Ringmistress then turned around and didn't face the Witch Cult. She slowly removed her skin mask and looked at herself in a mirror. Underneath her skin mask, there was flesh that was auburn, rotten and dried. If anyone caught a glimpse of it, they would react in sheer terror. It would be a face so deformed that it was hardly a face.'' Katya stepped towards the Ringmistress and tried to comfort her, but the Ringmistress immediately lowered her head and rejected it. ''Katya and Gaius stopped and looked at the sad Ringmistress in confusion. The Ringmistress calmed herself down and turned back. She immediately masked herself once again to avoid her deformity from being exposed.'' ''The Ringmistress then cooled herself down and slowly sighed in grief. She then smiled once again, but it was obviously a forced smile.'' ''The Ringmistress then waved her axe inside her hand. She tied her axe on her belt and waved it, as if she was killing her enemies on the battlefield.'' ''Before the Ringmistress could finish, Katya was so shocked that she immediately interrupted her. She thought the Ringmistress mentioned Michael as if he was something she knew all along.'' ''The Ringmistress scratched her head and narrowed her eyes. She had some nervous sweat drops on her face.'' The Ringmistress then took a deep breath and calmed herself down. ''The Ringmistress then let out a mischevous smile as if she never cared about it at all. Seeing the whiplash mood of hers, Valnir was unnerved and immediately paced towards her.'' The Ringmistress gazed upon Valnir, who was just two inches close to her, and she didn't even flinch in spite of his aggresiveness. Valnir and his partners were alerted by the words of Ringmistress, who looked at the Witch Cult as cool as a cucumber. The Ringmistress let out another mischeivous smile but then, as she cleared her throat, she became more serious once again. ''All of a sudden, Katya heard the "Blackness" and immediately frowned her eyebrows. She drew her blade to the Ringmistress, but the latter immediately stepped back in shock. She waved her hand in panic as if she was trying to assure them that she is not a Black Demon. Katya still glared at the Ringmistress, but slowly withdrew her sword. The Ringmistress then sighed in sadness.'' ''The Ringmistress then calmly walked towards Katya, ignoring Valnir and Gaius. The two still sensed some suspicious atmosphere on this woman.'' ''Katya immediately grabbed the wrist of Ringmistress but all of a sudden, the Ringmistress wrist turned into paints that were squeezed inside the hand of Katya. The paints sprayed everywhere, which shocked Katya, Gaius and Valnir. The paint are ordinary paint, but the mood was embarrassing for a moment.'' ''Panicked, the Ringmistress immediately regenrated her lost hand and cleaned the hand of Katya. Katya looked at the face of Helene in a pair of sullen eyes.'' ''Looking at Katya's embarrasement, the Ringmistress smiled in embarrasement. This smile was no longer a forced smile.'' ''All of a sudden, Katya noticed that someone was heading towards the Ringmistress, and she was panicked. She saw a young girl with pink hair and two blades rushed towards the Ringmistress.'' ''Alerted, Katya immediately pushed the oblivious Ringmistress aside, making the attacker to miss her target, and then faced the attacker with her partners. Just then, the clowns let out a scream. The Ringmistress was horrified as she turned her head, looking at the clowns beside her, but they were all become hostages to several KnightWalker soldiers coming from nowhere, including the soldier who were once their prisoner.'' The attacker then stood up and turned her head back, staring at the Ringmistress with hatred.
 * The_pink.jpg???: How horrible...
 * ???: Oh, I hate it so much when I have to take form as my younger appearance, but things seems not going well because of the blood of that Firenza Junior. If without Michael Langdon, I would probably went on hiding and continue to live as a hermit... but now, I need to find my  sister .
 * ???: Sleepy Hollow... my home...
 * Shin.Megami.Tensei-.PERSONA.5.full.2312922.jpgClown: Uh, Ringmistress...
 * Ringmistress: What is it, Alfonso? Is people in the town being evacuated to the safety zone of Arzonia Family?
 * Alfonso: Ringmistress, the evacuation is still ongoing, but we managed to save 1,000 people from the explosion. When Catholic Rebels asked who we are, we immediately ran away.
 * Ringmistress: NO!
 * Katya_14646.jpgRingmistress: I got you!
 * Katya: Who is that?
 * Ringmistress: کارت خوب بود! او را زنده نگه دار، پسران! من باید مجسمه موم جدید خود را برای ساخت موزه جدید خود بسازم. (Persian: Nice work! Keep him alive, boys! I need to make him a new wax statue to furnish my new museum .)
 * Katya: Persian?
 * Ringmistress: Well, my father has Persian and French blood, and people often called him "Persian". I guess the concept of language itself is one the most fantastic materials for the Heaven's artitian. Well, don't you think so, madmoiselle, that the art has many forms to go?
 * Katya: So you're an artist, aren't you? Those clowns are your goons?
 * Ringmistress: That's right. However, I'm now an artist without a home, wandering around and helping people out from this hellish pit of doom. This should never be called as beauty, as long as there is still tragedy.
 * Ringmistress: Swearing my fealty to a old secret council of magic, I once had many friends, but now they went into hiding after our town was destroyed and our existence were exposed, probably because of some certain circumstances... Now, we're a group of fugitive circus to fight against the KnightWalker Alliance. I now only have my circus left, and my adoptive sister and my boyfriend both went missing... I'm now looking for all of my friends.
 * Valnir: Where do you come from?
 * The Ringmistress: The town of Sleepy Hollow, New York, the United States...
 * Katya: Excuse me?
 * Ringmistress: But that place is now no more than a place where people like us were hunted, while many beasts in human skin ruled the town... It's now a hell... Not my home...
 * Ringmistress: I'm sorry. It all started 13 years ago, in 2024. Me and my friends had to leave this place and seperated, but now I'm still searching for them. The clowns of my circus, of which is known as Merry Melody, they're are now all I have. You're not looking at my true form, as I can change the majority of my physical appearance all the time except my face beneath my mask .
 * Katya: Sorry, I didn't mean to.
 * Ringmistress: Please don't touch me...
 * Ringmistress: Apologies, mes amis... but for your safety, please don't touch me.
 * [[File:Edmond_dantes_fate_grand_order_and_fate_series_drawn_by_kiritani846_5a55c8b89adfab9a9f1cb1d15a360393.png|thumb|340px]]Ringmistress: I heard many of my colleagues went into hiding and I'm now looking for them, but whenever I go, I saw people being abused by authority, especially those from the KnightWalker Family... I cannot stand them. This is brutality.
 * Ringmistress: I confront evil human and demons of all kind, but what made me here was this chaotic state. I found that Michael Langdon was the stealer of the Grand Grimoire, and now he was the Pope. Therefore, I went here to stop his plans.
 * Katya: Wait... you know Michael Langdon?
 * 63128978_p0_master1200.jpgRingmistress: Well, I initially have no other memories in the past that was about Michael Langdon, since I never encountered him until now. However, I have discovered that many of his plans corresponded Moloch's plans in the past. Combining the possibilty that Michael stole the Grand Grimoire, I assume that Michael intened to bring back Moloch's reign and used his legacy to destroy the world.
 * Ringmistress: That's why I had to stop his plans, but since Maria Arzonia was there to stop him, I felt relieved as somehow I knew she would do it. Therefore, I'll go to see my sister and find her as soon as possible in order to unite us once again. Besides, all of the event of Firenza Junior is another thing that caught my interest... I believe Melancholia was playing a ploy much horrid than we ever imagined...
 * CroatoanVirus.jpgValnir: What is Melancholia planning in the city of London with Firenza Blood? You know some other things, right?
 * Ringmistress: What she was trying to produce... is running right inside my body. It's something known as the Supreme Croatoan Virus, which I once participated in its design.
 * 66165000_p1_master1200.jpgKatya: Supreme Croatoan Virus?
 * Ringmistress: Me and my sister are one of the few who survived its effect, while my sister perfectly merged with the virus and became immortal. I, however, have to catch on.
 * Ringmistress: The Supreme Croatoan Virus was produced by us via the normal Croatoan Virus, witch blood and the Blackness, and I suspected that Firenza Blood is another form of the Blackness, albeit with more of Moloch's curse power inside it.
 * Ringmistress: I can see why you're so hostile to me. In fact, I'm from an organization that invented the Supreme Croatoan Virus, but for fighing fire with fire. Me and my colleagues once wanted the virus to benefit the world, but some of them lost their way and used them in their own desire. I guess Melancholia wants otherwise. The most obvious thing was that the Firenza Blood would make the virus' effect even more caustic, and the enhanced Supreme Croatoan Virus would be used in the past counterpart of us, before it can be used to twist the timeline... This is just my own theory.
 * Ringmistress: I don't believe that you can trust me, but if you know Maria Arzonia, please tell her about the SCV. She's the only one who can put a stop on Michael's plan and restore the Grand Grimoire. I'll stay in this future and look for my sister, as I know I'm too puny to make a difference in this world.
 * Katya: Wait a minute!
 * X00_00_012F01M80307-09553M4-0Z.pngRingmistress: Ah! I told you not to touch-- Ah, anyway, I'll help you with this! I'm so sorry!
 * Katya: What's this? Your Supreme Croatoan Form?
 * I_was_mad_by_lizanne.jpgRingmistress: Well, I told you that my Supreme Croatoan Form is imperfect and therefore, unstable. My element is art, as well as paint... so when a magician like you touched me, I'll become a puddle of paint... at worst. Don't cha worry. I have paints on my body whenever after I painted walls. Nothing abnormal, I can assure you!
 * Katya: WATCH OUT!
 * ???: Damn you, Witch Cult...



<p style="text-align:center;">' - ???: Well, well, well, what have we here? '

''The Ringmistress seemed shaken as soon as she saw the young woman, whom she referred as "Guinevere Arzonia". The Witch Cult was utterly confused about the name "Arzonia", as they only heard about Maria Arzonia and the late Arzonia Brothers, but none of them had ever heard about the name which was known as "Guinevere Arzonia"... but the Ringmistress seemed to know her.'' ''The Ringmistress was utterly shocked by the words of Guinevere, so quick, so sudden, like a inflated balloon bursted after being poked by a needle. She stepped in sheer horror and shock, and her mouth widened, revealing a pile of inhumanely taloned teeth inside it. "Helene Hawthorn". That's the true name of this Ringmistress.'' ''As Helene shivered after her enemy spoke ill of her own face, Guinevere lifted her sword and pointed at Helene in a face of sadistic grin. Katya narrowed her eyes when she heard Guinevere described Helene's face.'' ''Helene gave a sullen face to Guinevere. Her hands in purple gloves clenched into fists. Her whole body shivered in rage.'' ''Before Helene could finish, Guinevere had already leaped towards her and raised her blade. Her face seemed grim and serious, no longer having a smile.'' ''Guinevere didn't answer. Using her axe to block the blade of Guinevere, Helene immediately leered at the Witch Cult, as if it was a signal.'' ''Katya, Gaius and Valnir attempted to help Helene, but when Helene leered at them and shouted out, they looked at each other in confusion. None of the clowns were free.'' ''Helene then pushed Guinevere away with her might, which seemed to be utterly disproportionate in a young woman in her size. Guinevere leaped back and kept her balance, glaring at Helene in menance.'' Before Guinevere could finish, Helene immediately leaped towards her and interrupted Guinevere's words. ''Interfering Guinevere's words mid-sentence, Helene went furious and she immediately raised her arms. Her arms, all of sudden, had transformed into a group of chormatic particles. She immediately drew a trapeze on the air before grabbing it. She swung herself to Guinevere. Guinevere immediately dodged it, but Helene didn't stop swinging. She kicked a soldier that grabbed one of the clowns instead.'' ''Then, the clowns immediately broke free after seizing the chance and beated down the soldiers with all sorts of weapons they could find on the ground. They then tied up the soldiers. The Witch Cult members immediately teleported themselves to the soldiers and helped the clowns to tie them up. Even so, they're not fully assured if those clowns are trustworthy.'' ''Helene then swung back to Guinevere and kicked her right in the chest. This time, Guinevere was panicked and didn't dodge it at all, so she was kicked down. Guinevere fell down on the heated pavement, and Helene leaped on the ground, posing and grinning like a narcissist.'' ''Guinevere lied on the ground, looking at Helene with angry stare. The clowns, not far away, gathered around the Witch Cult and told them about the place where the survivors were kept by the Arzonia Family agents. Katya looked at Helene, who was still trying to confront Guinevere, and she sighed before clapped her hand. In just one second, the Witch Cult, the saved girl and the clowns disappeared with their prisoners.'' ''Guienevere wasn't foolish. She knew that Helene was trying to make her having a slip her tongue and slipped off Michael's further plans, but then she narrowed her eyes and grinned.'' ''Helene's smile disappeared as soon as she heard about the STAR LABS of United States of America, as well as "that woman"... and then she clenched her fists in sheer grief and rage. She looked at Guinevere with a pair of angry eyes that shone bright pink aura.'' ''Helene slowly let her sanity slipped when she thought about a woman... with long black hair and business suit... She then thought about herself and her friends, who had to leave the town of Sleepy Hollow and were seperated. Helene tried to find them as soon as possible. All because of that woman, her life shattered forever. Then, Helene's lips lifted up and showed a sadistic smile.'' ''All of a sudden, Helene bursted into a severe laugh with her face blushed into pink. Guinevere looked at her with alert, as Helene kept laughing and laughing in insanity. Guienevere immediately stepped in and grabbed Helene's collar.'' Stopped laughing, Helene pushed Guinevere away from her angrily, before she lifted her lips with a sadistic smile once again. ''Helene's smile then disappeared. It was replaced by rage and anger. Her eyes were filled with red veins, showing that she had lost her cool. Her dark side started to surface. Guinevere immediately reacted this by picking up her blade, which fell on the ground after Helene kicked her down.'' Helene immediately interrupted Guinevere's words in anger.
 * Noir.(Persona.5).full.2292519.pngRingmistress: Ugh... so it's you beast, you... Guinevere Arzonia... one of the world's most dangerous juvenile deliquents, and one of the most dangerous rogues... from the former Mafusa Gang members...
 * Saber.(Miyamoto.Musashi).full.2281121.pngGuinevere: No longer did I serve Mafusa Gang now. I'm now one of the Langdon Orphans, and therefore, I'm your enemy. Staying in that pit would make me utterly useless, without a bright future. Look how what that brought to my stupid and greedy brothers... I already left that place, like my sister  who never loves me. However, this is not the point. I'm getting curious that how did the Order of Flourish joined this World War III, but turned out you're just fighting on your own side... How pitiful and lonesome, the Ringmistress... No, you're Helene Hawthorn!
 * Helene: How do you know my n... Uh, I mean, pseudonym?
 * X00_00_01--2F01M80307-09553M4-0Z.pngGuievere: Oh, yeah, I know all about you, as soon as our previous battle. I almost knocked down your mask, and yet I know your face... There is nothing on your face, Helene, merely scars and dried rotten flesh like wax.
 * Katya: (think) Is that real? There is a disfigured face underneath that mask?
 * Helene: Why are you here, by the way? I guess that so-called woman who called herself as "Mina" robbed me of everything, for Christ's sake, and now you want to add icing on the cake?
 * Helene: Ha, now I can see you're getting so angry... 
 * Helene: You guys, I don't know who you are, but this is not a safe place to stay! Follow my clowns! They'll take you to the place where we kept many refugees and civillians!
 * Katya: But Helene...
 * Helene: I'll handle her as long as you can!
 * Gaius: But...
 * Helene: Don't worry, friends! I heard your enemies are in London. Meet me there!
 * Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_II_E11_03m_38s.jpgGuinevere: Helene, silence. Your men are all subdued now, and you and those people behind you... I guess they're mages, right? I'll capture them all... Pope Michael would be very pleased. I'll make you confess your "sins" as well, just as I did to Lidvia Lorenzetti...
 * Helene: SHUT UP! I'M NOT A SINNER! I'M AN ARTIST!!!
 * Guienevere: What!?
 * Guinevere: So you tricked me...
 * Helene: Sure I did! That is called a clown trick!
 * Inktober_2017_haru_okumura_persona_5_by_ffnb-dbqba5x.jpgHelene: Now, I'll take you to your sister. She must be thrilled to meet you... As I heard from the file I stole from the burned Arzonia Brothers and their Household, she cut off your sisterly tie years ago, and you two shared different mothers. That's all I know, but I just want to know why did you try to get me.
 * Guinevere: Why don't we go to His Holiness together and discuss it together, hmm?
 * Guinevere: Although, I can only tell you one thing... I'll hand you over that woman from the so-called STAR LABS of United States of America after His Holiness was done with you. He knows Sleepy Hollow well.
 * Helene: That woman... Mina Harker...
 * Helene: Hahahahaha!!!
 * 65014516_p0_master1200.jpgGuinevere: What are you laughing at?!
 * Helene: Oh, Guinevere... what an acheivement you now got... You want to drive me mad? You want me to show you my unstable, hideous and yet powerful true form?
 * Guinevere: Helene, stop defying. You're now a stray dog, with your museum being robbed by those public officials. Your big sister and your love one went missing as well. Is there anything left for you which worth living for?
 * Helene: SHUT UP!

- Helene: Stop making a fool out of MEEEEEE!!!

Pointing at Guinevere's face, Helene completely lost her calmness and raised her axe. ''Before Helene could finish, Guinevere immediately leaped towards Helene with blades in her hand. Helene immediately blocked Guinevere's attack and pushed her away.'' ''Helene then grabbed the chalk thread she drew before. It was still there. Helene climbed up through the thread as fast as a monkey.'' ''Guinevere immediately let out a grin and tried to cut off the thread. Swinging her swords, Guinevere gone sadistic as well. Her face twisted in madness and grinned in sheer malice, showing her unhigned side.  However, Guinevere's smile faded when the blade hit the thread, but didn't cut it off. The thread was more like iron wires in spite of they were drew by some magical chalk. Climbing on the wire, Helene was now high above Guinevere, who smiled at her.'' Hearing Helene's words, Guinevere first reacted in surprise, but then, she again smiled confidently. Guinevere immediately 
 * Helene: I'll take you and all your goons away as materials for a memorial mural, monster! I'll make you be remembered...
 * Saber.(Miyamoto.Musashi).full.2191925.pngHelene: As a slaughterer!
 * Guinevere: Stupid.
 * Guinevere: Get down, Helene Hawthorn!
 * Helene: It's useless. Only I can erase this thread I drew. Any outside power can't break it.
 * Guinevere: Then I'll cut you off first!



- Helene: Then, I'll see how you can get me!


 * Guinevere: S-Supreme Croatoan? Ah, my speculation is true.

''Guinevere was utterly alerted by the transformation, before she stepped back and alarmed. Yelled in anger and agony, Helene's abstract art form turned into a dragon and rushed to Guinevere. Raising her sword, Guinevere immediately blocked the dragon, but the blast had pushed her away 500 meters.''

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scene from LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow Spin-Off - Firenza Junior - Return of Old Friends 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> London Sewers 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Secret Underground Chamber 

''Holding a large rose in her hand and trying to be as romantic as possible, Carissa stood inside the chamber with the sewers. Despite hating such a place, Carissa had no choice. This is perhaps the most suitable place for her to make such a meeting.'' Just then, Carissa suddenly heard heavy footsteps coming across the tunnel, and she turned to face the source of sound with a smile. ''It was Cardinal Sforza, being cuffed on her wrist and being escorted by Sister Paula, Brother Petros and Brother Matthaios, were walking towards her. Duo Iqus was standing behind Brother Petros with his gun holding in his hand. Sforza never intended to speak anything. Duo stopped and bowed in front of the Second Princess in red dress.'' Carissa merely waved her hand. ''Carissa then walked closer to the frail Cardinal and let out an evil grin, but Sforza never intended to look at Carissa. Instead, she looked at the wall beside her with no reason.'' Sforza suddenly gave Carissa a death glare as soon as Carissa was about to finish her words. ''Hearing Sforza's threats, Carissa suddenly stepped back and pretended to be horrified. She widened her gaze and her mouth, trying to make a terrifying face that was obviously faked.'' ''All of a sudden, Carissa turned into a menacing face rapidly, right before she raised her sword and aimed its point at Sforza's chin, narrowing her gaze. Sforza clenched her teeth and raised her head, looking down on Carissa's tip of sword.'' ''Sforza had no intention trying to speak a single word, but Carissa was still threatening her. For now, the resistance of Sforza showed no effects.'' Meantime, Sforza never intended to show herself to be scared, either. Carissa bit her lips intensely, and three seconds of confrontations later, she withdrew her sword. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
 * Carissa: She must come here by now.
 * Carissa: Well, well, well, our most wonderful guest of honor is here. Welcome to London, my respectful Cardinal.
 * Duo Iqus: We're sorry. This place is still under control of the Church of England. They put up guards three times more cautious than usual.
 * Catherina.Sforza.full.1662408.jpgsa: That's fine.
 * Carissa: Caridinal Sforza, I know this is against your own will. You're diseased and you want to spare Maria Arzonia from burden. That's very admirable. After all, that poor Spanish kid tried to cross us several time, and then she learned a hard way that she's too weak against us. Such a loser she--
 * Sforza: She's NOT a loser, Carissa. If there's one person who can stop Michael Langdon from achieving whatever inside his mind, it'll be her. As his collaborator, Carissa, you'll not get away with it.
 * Carissa: Oh, you scared the heck out of me! She sounds so scary... NOT!
 * Sforza: Ugh...
 * Carissa: I know what you are thinking, Cardinal Sforza. If you think scaring me can make me surrender, think again.
 * Sforza: I know you want me to give in for a reason. You need me in just another plan of Melancholia, right?
 * Carissa: Yes, you're right. We need no wealth or title of yours, Duchess of Milan, we only need...  your disease. 

''Sforza was shocked and horrified for the first time since she met Carissa. When Carissa tried to tease Maria in front of her, Sforza never felt scared. When Carissa tried to threaten her, Sforza never felt scared. However, when Carissa revealed that they needed the Croatoan Virus, Sforza felt horrified for the first time. Brother Petros was visibly shocked as well, but neither Sister Paula nor Brother Matthios showed any shock. Duo Iqus showed no expression as well.''
 * Carissa: Once, there was a secret organization in Sleepy Hollow in the United States, named the Order of Flourish, which is an old secret council that even had international influence in its prime, but was rumored to be obliterated for good alongside that old town during Cold War II... They planned to use Croatoan Virus, combined with many peculiar magical elixir, to create a new enhanced version of the magic plague, known as  Supreme Croatoan Virus, who can make its host to merge with a natural element they wished, becoming the one with nature. The one who can merge perfectly with the virus shall not only control their sanity, their own form and the virus' power, but also gained one more special gift...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Carissa: Immortality. '

''Sforza's body began to tremble as she started to step back in terror. She never thought that even her own sacrifice was inside Michael and Melancholia's own manipulations as well.''
 * Joan.Alter.full.2221837.jpgSforza: You, you mean...
 * Carissa: If I never mistaken, Cardinal, YOU'RE the only known surviving host of a kind of normal Croatoan Virus. Now, Mother Superior has all other kind of blood, including Firenza Junior Blood as well as blood from the body of a dead witch who used an elixir to alter her own body, but all it remained... was the virus inside YOUR blood. Mother Superior will make His Holiness to canonize you if you would devote yourself by turning the killer virus into something that benefits the humanity...

Nowadays
Blasted away by Helene's attack, Guinevere rolled on the ground and shivered in pain. ''Struggling to get up from the ground, Guinevere glared at Helene in hatred. Helene landed back on the ground and returned back to her human form, and she looked at Guinevere in astonishment.'' ''Guinevere then pointed her blade to Helene, before she pointed at the clowns, that were still being hold as hostages. Helene's face turned pale as soon as she realized that Guinevere had her minions held in hostage.'' Biting her lips, Helene started to quiver and stood back, before she scoffed and turned back, before all of a sudden, her grin widened ear to ear. Shocked, Guinevere then looked back and saw the clowns and harlequins had their head fell off all of a sudden, revealing them to be mannequins filled with dynamites inside. ''Realizing that those clowns already escaped, an angry and shocked Guinevere immediately ordered her men to run away, but it was too late. All of those mannequins exploded and soon, the KnightWalker Soldiers were covered in colorful mists.'' ''Guinevere then watched as the mists disappeared, revealing the KnightWalker Soldiers turning into wax statues, which were... true to life. In fact, they were dead... although they didn't realize it. Guinevere then smiled all of a sudden, but Helene's smile faded. She didn't expected that Guinevere would smile even after the loss of all of her minions.'' Guinevere then looked around, speaking calmly as those clowns started to emerge from the mist ''Helene gulped at Guinevere's proclimation, and all the clowns looked at each other in surprise and confusion. All of a sudden, Helene realized that the greatest fear inside her was '' Before Helene could finish, Guinevere casted a spell before she disappeared in a puff smoke. ''Helene and the clowns all got down, crawling on the ground until almost 20 seconds later, the smoke fully faded. Helene looked up from the ground, finding Guinevere missing. There were no trace of her anyway.'' Helene angrily slammed the ground with her fist. ''Helene took a deep breath and looked aside. She then slowly stood up from the ground, before all of a sudden, her eyes widened in a fearful look. She had deduced what might happened in the future... which is a future that she is too late to stop...''
 * Guinevere: Ha, that's how Supreme Croatoan works... However, what's with you? This war shouldn't have any buisness with you, right?
 * Helene: You can still stand up?
 * Guinevere: Answer or we'll shoot them all. They're my hostages now.
 * Saber.(Miyamoto.Musashi).full.2311696.jpgHelene: We need no spill of our intentions to anyone like you. Besides, you have no so-called hostage. Just take a closer look.
 * Guinevere: What?
 * Guinevere: Run!
 * Helene: This is when my collection expands, Guinevere. This is the most realistic evidence for those war criminals' existence. This is what you deserve.
 * 49768056_p1_master1200.jpgvere: Incredible trap, Ms. Hawthron... I applaud you... I was here to take back Nio Hashiri and kill any people who dare to stand in my way. Nevertheless, I was never expected to meet you here.
 * Guinevere: Even so, I won't tell Mother Superior about your existence. You and Selina... amongst all other Supreme Croatoans... are actually what she made you... You're amongst her works, after you inject the virus right into you.
 * Helene: What?
 * Guinevere: I'll tell this to His Holiness, but not Mother Superior... Not now. Our projects cannot be stopped because of you standing against us!
 * [[File:0007_zoriahphotojournalistwarphotographer_zoriah_photojournalist_photographer_iraq_irak_war_us_army_soldiers_smoke_grenade_baghdad_patrol.jpg|thumb|340px]]Helene: What do you mean? Answer--
 * Helene: Get down!
 * Helene: Ugh!
 * X00_00_01--20180E307-09N553M4-0Z.pngHelene: WHAT IS BETWEEN MELANCHOLIA AND SUPREME CROATOAN ANYWAY!? THIS DOESN'T MAKE ANY SENSE!
 * Helene: Unless... Unless my theory is true!

Act 2 - Nio's Escape
<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile  <p style="text-align:center;"> On the streets  <p style="text-align:center;"> Esther's Location 

Ignoring the people staring at her, with Nio on her side, the mysterious Masked Woman looked at both Esther and Noelle, before she suddenly spotted the blue crystal inside Esther's hand. ''The Masked Woman seemed to be surprised by what Noelle was holding. Even worse, she knew that it was an Armateus somehow, which hinted that she at least knew what Armateus Crystals looked like to make them so distinguished.'' Nio then narrowed her gaze and leered at the woman in the mask maliciously, seemly showing no remorse of her actions. ''Nio peered at the masked woman with malice, while Asran and Hugue both reacted in shock. Hugue's shock was even more severed. They were still glaring at the masked woman, as the latter's real identity was revealed.'' ''Asran turned her head and looked at Hugue in confusion. The masked woman, or more precisely, Kouko, sighed and slowly unmasked herself, while speaking in a calm voice.'' ''Speaking in a calm voice, Kouko then slowly unmasked herself and revealed a pale and frial face underneath, with half of her face being mangled and twisted due to the transformation. Hugue clenched his fists in rage, as Asran stared at him in sheer surprise. She never met Kouko before.'' Hugue angrily shook his head, staring at Kouko in a sullen face. Kouko narrowed her gaze and closed her eyes in a cold sociopathic look, listening to Hugue speaking in a tone of hate. Nio then let out a triumphant chuckle to the startled Catholic Rebels, with her evil face twisted in sheer malice and sadism. Before Nio could ever finished, Kouko then turned back and glared at Nio in anger. ''Nio scoffed and turned her head away. Kouko then pointed at the burning city and narrowed her gaze in anger.'' ''Smirking like a psychopath, Nio closed her eyes in a cold look. Seizing the chance, Asran and Hugue tried to slice them down, before all of a sudden, two figures suddenly rushed out of nowhere and blocked their attack with their weapons. It was Guinevere and Shinya, coming from the other side of the city to take Nio and Esther back from the city.'' ''Enraged, Asran glared at Guinevere and asked her in an angry face, as she never saw Guinevere before, but Guinevere pushed Asran away. Shocked, Hugue had looked aside and was distracted, making him to be kicked by Shinya. Asran and Hugue stepped back, while Guinevere and Shinya stood side by side in front of Kouko and Nio.'' Guinevere then turned to Nio angrily and shouted out.
 * Masked Woman: Hmm, Water Armateus?
 * S0XE06-00_39_30--20180304-080602-0-.pngMasked Woman: Well, well, well, what a messy situation it seemed. It seemed that you have gone too far with it, Nio.
 * Nio: Tell His Holiness and Mother Superior that it all means to set up our further plans, and I guess they'll understand it. At least, we should wait for its fruitation before you berate me, don't you think so... Kouko Kaminaga?
 * Hugue: Kouko Kaminaga? My former pupil?
 * Kouko: I'm sorry, Father Hugue, but it's such a surprise that even after so many years, you still don't know I'm the one with Langdon Orphans, until now...
 * Asran: You know this woman?
 * Hugue: Not anymore. When she was younger, she was a trained assassin in the Department of Inquisition, when Lord Vaclav was still in its service. Later, I was instructed by the former Pope Matthai Reese to teach her martial arts and swordsmanship, and she became a skilled assassin, but I can never ever expected that... she's a minion of the usurper. 
 * Kouko: First of all, Father Hugue, you must check those seemly innoncent and loyal people around you guys. Without the help of Langdon Orphans like me, how could Pope Michael take control of Vatican... In fact, the truth is, we Langdon Orphans are everywhere within and without the Church; the AX, the Inquisitors, the Swiss Guard... and even amonst the public crowd. It's your incompetence that you failed to notice. If any clergy can be more competent and clever, we'll meet our downfall long ago. 
 * Nio: Father Hugue, she's not Kouko Kaminaga you use to know... or perhaps, you don't even know her. We Langdon Orphans are like the Shadow Warriors from the past. We're nowhere and yet we're everywhere. You cut off one of us and more will take their place. In this battle, you're destinied to lose.
 * Saber.(Miyamoto.Musashi).full.2291648.jpgKouko: Shut up! If you behave well and never use Esther as a tool to destroy the city, me and Guinevere won't come out and find you in this city, while dealing with all the mess you made.
 * Kouko: This city is burning now to a point beyond repair, and what's the meaning of this? You want to seek fun?
 * Guinevere: Stop. I'll not let you pace closer.
 * Asran: Who are you?
 * Guinevere: I won't give my name or intentions to heathens.
 * Guinevere: YOU! How dare you do your own plan without our permission!? Thanks to Kouko and Shinya who discovered something went wrong, or we'll never be here to take you back! I have no time for cleaning up your messes!

Kouko's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scene from LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow Spin-Off - Firenza Junior - Carl's Weak Spot

''Kouko Kaminaga, one of the assassins in Langdon Orphans, children raised and trained by Michael Langdon, was among a meeting with some other friends of hers. She was currently dressing a disguise which made her like a male, in an extravagant suit that only a male aristocrat would wear. They began to discuss many problems in their faction after Sumireko's recent betrayal.'' ''The orphans all looked at each other like a group of utter worriers. Then, one of them raised her hand. It was a little girl with blue hair and a pair of ponytails. She was hugging a pink teddy bear in her arms.'' Kouko looked at her and nodded in agreement. ''The girl named Hitsugi Kirigaya is considered to be one of the most dangerous and loyal Langdon Orphans. She carries an air of derange as her eyes were full of nothing but vacancy and malice despite her seemly cute and cuddly physical appearance.'' ''Hitsugi spoke all of those above pieces information in a matter of ten seconds, while keeping her cold and calm face, much to some others' horror. Hitsugi's evil personality really scared them to the deepest part within their soul.'' ''The Orphans looked at each other with confusion, as they all could not understand why Melancholia was going to release Fiamma of the Right. She captured him in order to claim that Michael was "worried" about Fiamma's recent "rash actions" in Ukraine that caused death toll in hundreds.'' However, all of them then realized that something really big is going to happen. Kouko then took a look at everyone seated in front of her in a face of seriousness. ''Shinya Banba, who was somehow sat beside Kouko and looked at the latter with interest. She was feeling interested with the name, Acqua of the Back.''
 * Kouko: Has anyone saw Mother Superior? I saw her stormed out of her room quite so suddenly. She must be angry with something.
 * Kouko: I deduce there is another traitor among us. That made her pissed off so much.
 * ???: May I?
 * Kouko: Yes, Hitsugi.
 * Hitsugi: I saw Mother Superior coming towards me and command me to contact the inquisitors from the Department of Inquisition. She told the inquisitors to release Fiamma of the Right out and demanded to speak to him, restore his duty and so on.
 * Kouko: Fiamma of the Right?
 * Hitsugi: The inquisitors also informed that the traitor Cardinal Kathrine Sforza gave herself in and will be transferred to London.
 * Hitsugi: She never told me why Cardinal Sforza was going be transferred to London. She just left for Vatican.
 * Kouko: Fiamma owns the Star of Bethlehem, the current place where Firenza Junior is held captive. I hope Cain Nightroad would tame that beast and make him our ally.
 * Kouko: Now, as we all know, we have half of the God's Right Seat that fight for us, while the other half now belongs to Arzonia's Family, including the greatest traitor among us: Acqua of the Back, who is a formidable warrior.

(- Narrator: Wait a minute... Shinya? Why was she in this place? It was stange and curious to see that Shinya was presented in the meetings instead of guarding Maria, right? Don't worry.  The reason of this is, in fact, a secret which will be revealed in the next episode. ) ''Shinya then let out a malicious evil grin in contrast to Hitsugi's cold and menacing stare. Kouko felt scared by this contrast, but she kept her own calmness.'' ''Kouko's eyes turned red while she was speaking her plan. Despite fearing the emotional terror brought by Shinya and Hitsugi's personalities, she's no less dangerous than them.''
 * 56812440_p2_master1200.jpgShinya: I kind of feeling strange that Acqua of the Back, who was chasing by Arzonia all over London during Arzonia's time as a brainwashed Cyborg, would now stick together with her. We can't ignore him. I'll take care of him, since if there is something wrong in England, he must return once again to save it.
 * Kouko: Since Fiamma of the Right is about to take his move, if he's really about to take his move, I guess it is utterly necessary for us to be reinforcements. The Star of Bethlehem is a vast place, and if Arzonia really finds it and comes to the place to save Firenza Junior, I guess it will be extremely difficult for her. In fact, trapping those rebels in different places will keep them separated, and we'll make Firenza Junior defeat Arzonia, torturing her and make her insane.
 * Kouko: Any questions?

''All of the other orphans shook their head. Kouko then raised her hand and closed her eyes.'' ''However, as she was going to finish, Kouko looked around and spotted something was wrong. There was one person who wasn't presented at the meeting.''
 * Kouko: Very well. Dismissed.

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Kouko: Where is Nio!? ''

Nowadays
''Kouko's face twisted in sheer estasy and grinned widely with a sadistic smile. With a shocked face, Nio was terrified when she saw Kouko grinned widely in a malicious manner.'' ''Nio looked around and then she firmly calmed down. She shook her head in satisfaction, much to Kouko's confusion. Kouko stopped grinning as a result.'' ''Kouko, Shinya and Guinevere all reacted in shock. Nio then gave a cryptic smile at the Kouko's bluntly confused face.'' Turning her head back to Hugue, Noelle, Asran and Esther, who remained unconscious, Nio then raised her voice and shouted out. ''Guinevere was shocked and angry that Nio dared to leave Esther to die, but before she could finish, Nio then threw a smoke bomb and let out a wicked laugh. Kouko immediately blocked the smoke with her cloak. Asran let out a roar and rushed through the smoke, but nothing is visible.'' Asran yelled desperately, searching for any sign of Kouko, Guinevere, Shinya and Nio, while Noelle and Hugue coughed in the smoke. ''The four Langdon Orphans already escaped from the battlefield, and neither Hugue nor Asran could find them. When the smoke dissipated, Hugue and Asran lied down on the ground and felt unconscious. It was a knock-out gas. Noelle felt blurry feeling in front of her, but then she saw a petite figure rushed towards her, accompanied with several clowns.'' ''Noelle gasped the air desperately and saw a blurry figure with dark pink hair and a black mask. It was Helene Hawthorn, who just forced Guinevere to retreat. However, Noelle didn't know who she was.'' ''Noelle tried to reach Helene and touched her face, but she lost her conciousness before she could do so. The gas had completely dissipated. Helene and her clowns are unaffected. Helene then took a deep breath and closed her eyes, before suddenly, she widened her gaze in shock.'' ''Worried, Alfoson lightly swayed the shoulder of Helene. Helene immediately regained her senses and looked around, with a face full of concern. Alfonso smiled as he discovered that Helene was fine.'' ''Helene didn't know that her feeling came from Melancholia's base. Inside the base, two vials of Supreme Croatoan Virus was created by mixing Croatoan Virus and Firenza Blood together. However, this feeling only occured for a very brief period of time. Even so, it was enough to get Helene's concern. Helene then grabbed Noelle's phone, which she dropped on the ground. The phone inside Helene's hand suddenly glowed in pink light for a very brief time, and Helene sighed. She placed the phone back to Noelle's hand.'' ''Then, Alfonso along with several other clowns walked towards the four unconcious people, lifted them up and carried them away. Their destination would be the Hall of Suits... or its ruins. Some clowns still stayed beside their Ringmistress.'' Bubbly Begonia, a pink-haired harlequin who stood beside Helene, looked at the unconcious people with a face of curiousity. ''With a lamenting face, Helene looked at the street with a sullen gaze. The fire had stopped thanks to the efforts of her clowns, who helped fire fighters to put out the fire. Helene clutched her sleeves, and she shivered in anger.'' ''Sighed, Helene then walked between the smoldering streets with other standby clowns at her side. She then closed her eyes and took a deep breath.'' Helene then covered her face in anger and bit her lips in rage. ''Bubbly heard about the word "Armateus" and rolled her eyes. A curious expression suddenly appeared on her visage.'' Helene heard about the "Earth Armateus" but then she started to laugh. Bubbly then nodded and sighed helplessly. ''Just as the two were discussing, all the clowns that were sent out for escort mission had returned. They immediately rushed to Helene and saluted at her.'' Helene then nodded in a confident smile and summoned a portal beside her. ''Helene then observed at the portal and frowned her eyebrows. With an intensified look, she was about stepped into the portal, followed by all her clowns.'' Just as she was about to step across the portal, Bubbly frowned her eyebrows. Hearing this, Helene widened her eyes and looked at everyone in an embarrased look, widened her eyes like two large perals. ''Blushed, Helene immediately avoided further embarrasement and stepped into the portal. With a smile, Bubbly looked at Alfonso, and the latter stretched his arm with a rather lazy smile.'' ''Alfonso then stepped into the portal, and Bubbly followed them along with the clowns, that were now carrying the statues that were once KnightWalker Soldiers and Mafusa Gangsters they captured. As they all walked across the portal, the portal disappeared.''
 * Kouko: Guinevere was right. We discovered your missing, Nio. That's when I thought about something fishy. I then discovered the horrid massacre in Kiev, never realizing that it is your work, Nio.
 * Nio: Imagine how Mother Superior will punish you, Nio, but we'll say this later. Now, Mother wants you to return to her.
 * Nio_Anime_Hashiri.jpgNio: She won't punish me. She would even thank me if she has time.
 * Kouko: What?
 * Nio: We can talk about it later.
 * Nio: Now, if you want to race against the clock, go to London as I said. The fates of both Carl Robinson and Abel Nightroad now fall upon your hands. As for Esther Blanchett... She did so many crimes today. She needs punishment. Please execute her!
 * Guinevere: NIO!!!
 * Noir.(Persona.5).full.2148383.jpgAsran: Get out of here! Now!
 * Hugue: Dammit... I should have cut Nio down when I had the chance...
 * ???: Are you okay? Are you alright? Hold on.
 * Helene: Stay with me...
 * Noelle: You... you're...
 * Helene: This feeling...
 * Red.Rider.full.2320375.jpgAlfonso: Ringmistress?
 * Alfonso: What a relief.
 * Helene: Thank you, Alfonso. I might know what happened... I have a strong feeling that the Supreme Croatoan Virus... 
 * Helene: Through my Croatoan ability, I have know this woman's phone number, and as soon as I find Carl, if I can, I'll send her a message. I'll deal with this as soon as possible, but at first, we must send them to the base of Catholic Rebels as soon as possible... if they ever have a base in this city. We'll leave here for London after this work is done.
 * Bubbly: Ringmistress...
 * Bubbly: I thought we'd rather stay neutral in this war and won't confront the KnightWalker Family so that we can keep our safety and find Sister Selina, but why did you...
 * 68609319_p0_master1200.jpgHelene: I won't allow anyone to bring back the legacy of Moloch... Now, all of those attacks as well as chaos... it all matched to those styles of those monsters... the Shadow Warriors... The Langdon Orphans is just a new incarnation of Moloch's Hessian Cult! 
 * Helene: Picasso finished his most renouned masterpiece after Nazi airforce bombed the town of Guernica. If an artist doesn't do anything to defend those victims, they'll feel ashamed of themselves. I can sense a trace of doomsday coming near in Melancholia's plan... Thus, I'll stop her no matter what the cause even if I'll be an enemy of the KnightWalker Family as a result.
 * Helene: The Croatoan Virus... Many people knows that Cardinal Sforza has the virus inside her body... and it must have something to do between Firenza Blood and the production of Supreme Croatoan Virus. As for those power of Water Armateus... Now, three of the Armateus had been revealed. The cycle of Tribulations is returning, and I cannot let it return no matter what the cost. Otherwise, the tragedy occured upon the Order of Flourish might return once again.
 * Bubbly: Now, there's fire, air and water... but there's a fourth Armateus, right? The fourth one known as the Earth Armateus! It must be hiding in somewhere.
 * Helene: Earth Armateus? Are you joking? You know what kind of scumbag Marlos Urnayle is. He cares more on his own castle instead of making Armateus for further purpose. If he even have an Armateus, I assume he'll rather let it rot with himself in his last moment, instead of hiding it somewhere for someone chosen to carry on his legacy!
 * Bubbly: Um, yeah, sure.
 * Clowns: Ringmistress, the escort mission is complete.
 * Helene: Very well, guys. Now, we'll head for London...
 * Helene: Hmm, the Firenza Blood must have something to do with those Supreme Croatoan Virus used to make us Supreme Croatoan... I must delve into the mystery... before every person in this world becomes geography.
 * 66549004_p0_master1200.jpgy: Geography? I thought you mean history, Ringmistress.
 * Helene: Sorry, I'm not good as studying history, so... Anyway, I begin to feel the worst. We need to go fast!
 * Alfonso: That's merely a joke, or perhaps a lie, as we all know she's good at history. Now, we have to go now.
 * Bubbly: We're coming, London...

<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes later  <p style="text-align:center;"> Star of Bethlehem  <p style="text-align:center;"> Temple of Suanni （狻猊） 

''Shinya looked up into the sky and the smoke that filled it. The smoke was from a large censer in a shape of a beast. It was in the shape of Suanni (狻猊), a mythical beast that is one of the nine spawns of Chinese dragons. The beast named Suanni has a symbolization of king of beasts. In China, its shape was often used for the censer and decoration of buddism temple.'' ''Guinevere then raised her sword and glared at the smoke. Inside her vision, the smoke started to gather, forming the face of Helene. In a fit of rage, Guinevere cut off the smoke in half.'' While speaking, Guinevere put down her sword and took a deep, deep breath. ''Kouko then took a look at the censer beside her. It kept releasing smoke from its mouth, and it made the whole temple much more foggy. She then turned to Guinevere and looked at her in worry.'' ''Angrily, Guinevere bit her lips and closed her eyes. She began to recall all of those fight she had with Helene, dealing with that abstract art of Supreme Croatoan. It wasn't really a good experience fighting against a former mage of the Order of Flourish.'' ''Guinevere spoke in a serious and calm tone. She seemed to know well how Supreme Croatoan Virus works, but it cannot hide a confident grin on her face.''
 * Shinya: Very rarely do we see you come out and fight, Guinevere, but you did a great job. You stalled the pace of Witch Cult and allowed us to retreat. His Holiness will be pleased.
 * Saber.(Miyamoto.Musashi).full.2249181.pngGuinevere: Don't thank me. Thank Kouko. She made Mother Superior to release me from my long time of solitude and training. Without her help, I guess we'll all become decorations for Helene Hawthorn's museum.
 * Guinevere: I thought the Order of Flourish had gone completely quiet, since we never heard from them ever since the purge inside Sleepy Hollow... but it's not for Helene. Recently, some soldiers from the KnightWalker Family, Novosic Kingdom, Godom Empire as well as the New USSR disappeared without a trace, and now I know where they go.
 * Guinevere: They were turned into art by that Helene Hawthorn, thus leaving absolutely no bodies behind. She differs from any other foes I encountered before... Instead of mutilating her enemies or gunning them down, she turned them into art. Her method that combined war with art, as well as that obsession... made her seems utterly dangerous. It also makes me feel sick.
 * Kouko: You mentioned yourself, Guinevere, that Helene Hawthorn is a host to Supreme Croatoan Form, and she is Highly Merged. It can be quite a problem for us since we're yet to create the Supreme Croatoan Virus for our own army... yet to.
 * Guinevere: Don't worry. I know her weak point. Remember what Mother Superior said? The host of Supreme Croatoan Virus needs the Blackness to enhance their power. Therefore, they can consume some certain amount of the Blackness without being fully infected, since the Supreme Croatoan Virus had consumed and transformed them into energy. However, if they consume too much of the Blackness, then the Blackness would devour the Supreme Croatoan instead, turning them into Black Demons...
 * Guinevere: Therefore, guys, it's not too late to deal with Helene...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Guinevere: ... and I know exactly how do we need to do to turn the table. '

''Shinya seemed worried about Guinevere's plans, but Guinevere didn't seem to panic. She only gave a grin of confidence to Shinya.'' Shinya crossed her arms and stared at Guinevere. Guinevere then rolled her eyes and then, as if there was a light bulb illuminated on her head, Guinevere smiled in relief. ''Paused all of a sudden, Guinevere then took a bit of glance at Nio Hashiri not far away, who was typing a message which said " Everyone ignores me today " to someone known as "Hyena". The message was yet to send out since it was yet to finished.  Feeling utterly helpless, Guinevere can't help herself from chuckling and decided to leave. However, prior to Guinevere could do such, Nio's vision swept on the grinning face of Guinevere. Then, Nio turned back to face her phone and typed the following words below...'' ''Shocked, Guinevere can't believe her eyes when she saw Nio typed those above. Stopped grinning, she immediately stared at the phone number to the person who would received Nio's message.'' With her face swelled up and heated up, turning as red as a tomato, Guinevere immediately took a deep breath and shouted out. ''Nio was so shocked that she dropped the phone in her hand, but she quickly bowed down to catch it. She took five seconds in desperation to catch her phone, but she eventually fetched it.'' ''Nio held the phone in her hand when she almost crouched on the ground. Sighed in relief, Nio looked at Guinevere in an angry glare.'' ''Guinevere merely crossed her arm in dissatisfaction and anger. She kept stepping the floor lightly in a face of impatience.'' ''Nio let out a cough and tipped her toes. Guinevere was noticibly taller than Nio, so the latter had to tip toes to look straight into her eyes. However, Nio can't stand still while in tippped toes, so she immediately carried a wooden box. She stepped on the box and stood in front of Guinevere, face to face. Guinevere just looked at her in a dead fish eye.'' ''Guinevere scoffed with a grin. Like any other members with the name of Arzonia, including Maria, Guinevere is fond of sarcasm and is really good at it. Her words make everyone laughed out loud except for Nio. Nio shook her head and bit her lips.'' Guinevere then chuckled and swayed her head in a casual manner, but then her face turned more and more menacing. ''Guinevere then walked closer towards Nio, as her face turned more and more menacing. Her tip of nose touched Nio's tip of nose, and Nio suddenly shivered in fear. She felt Guinevere breathed cold air out of her sinister, harsh and callous tone. Shinya and Kouko seemed to be disturbed by Guinevere. In fact, in spite of not being savage as Nio, Guinevere is arguably more dangerous and devious.'' ''Guinevere then stepped back from Nio, and Nio seemed to relent, but Guinevere still retained her disturbing face full of callousness.  Nio then nodded in a face of fear. At this moment, Guinevere finally relented and sighed with a smile.'' Guinevere smiled and lifted her head in compliment. Nio then let out a grin and chuckle.
 * 48914705_p0_master1200.jpgShinya: You mean, we use Firenza Junior's blood to deal with her? We just used a syringe on Biagio Busoni and turned him into a savage monster, and now there're only five syringe left. We can't use more if we're fruitless in mass producing Supreme Croatoan...
 * Guinevere: Wait, Shinya, you... I thought you mentioned "Biagio Busoni".
 * Shinya: Because I did.
 * Kouko: What is it, Guinevere?
 * X00_00_01--20180307-09553M4-0Z.jpegGuinevere: I have a plan to kill two birds in one stone, unless Helene is restrained herself enough to buy it. I'll send Biagio Busoni, in his demonic form, into the wild, and I'll make Helene injure Biagio... It's almost impossible for Helene to use her magic without injuring him first... Are you listening, Nio Hashiri!?
 * 68493734_p0_master1200.jpgGuinevere: "Hyena"? How interesting.
 * Nio: (message) "Worse, you are grinning right beside me with little to no reason, Guinevere, you hideous  Hyena ."
 * Guinevere: (think) * MY phone number!? *
 * Guinevere: NIO! YOU DARE TO CALL ME A FRIGGING HYENA!?
 * 47949936_p0_master1200.jpgNio: Ahh... What the hell...
 * Nio: Shoot, Guinevere! You scared the heck out of me! It's never funny!
 * Guinevere: Speak for yourself, Nio. We're now having a serious meeting for any solutions in case that Helene Hawthorn come to us along with Arzonia and her allies! Now, Celestia is gone and Esther is imprisoned, no thanks to you or your petty plans!
 * Nio: That's more like it!
 * Saber.(Miyamoto.Musashi).full.2309655.jpgGuinevere: Having a Napoleon Complex, huh?
 * Nio: Dammit! Stop making fun of me! Anyway, I instigated the plan and made Esther destroy Kiev! I made the Arzonia Family into London to save Abel, but I lied about the location. It'll make their efforts in finding Abel fruitless. What else did you do, Guinevere? You were just there to take care of the Witch Cult and Helene Hawthorn, but you let them escaped! Listen, I don't care about your further plans, but never forget that I gave you a chance to get into the city! Therefore, even you don't show gratitute to my efforts, at least show it your respect.
 * 68064693_p0_master1200.jpgvere: Well, well, well, I forgot about our best MVP today! However... at least if I were you, I'll kill the parents of Carl Robinson myself... instead of forcing Maria Arzonia to do the job. I'll be more careful on the corpses. That's how Carl escaped... He hid himself inside corpses and went away. Look at what that brought us.
 * Guinevere: Unlike those three petty and hateful bastards who only cares about money, I have standards. They are criminals, but I'm not. I'm a fundementalist. If you make me to destroy that town's population, I'll be glad to do so, but you invited them to burn down a whole town... That's what pissed me off.
 * Guinevere: I can do it alone, and it doesn't need fire. I'll kill them all quietly and neatly... and no one in their will discover what will happen until the next dawn. People will lie inside a quiet ghost town of dead silence, so quiet that you can even hear the sound of needle dropping on the ground... I won't give them a chance to speak their final word, and I don't want to take pride in it. Taking too much enjoyment and pride in a murder would be a waste of time, Nio, don't you think? If I were you, I'll take down Abel Nightroad so that no one would ever noticed, and we can still have both Celestia and Esther inside our thumb. Don't you think?
 * Nio: Okay, I admit that you'll do better than me if you're in charge of it.
 * Guinevere: Therefore, you conclusion?

''Hearing Nio's words and was shocked, Guinevere's smile faded and immediately face-palmed in sheer fraustration, like what Maria would usually do. She thought Nio would be more modest after Guinevere threatened Nio.'' ''Offended, Guinevere clenched her fists and looked at Nio with death glare, as if she wanted to rip Nio apart in any minute. Other Langdon Orphans looked at each other with dead fish eyes as soon as they heard Nio's sinister and prideful proclamation, and they looked at Nio again, who let out a mischievous grin.'' ''Crossing her arms, Nio smiled at her colleagues and anticipated their answer. However, much to her big surprise, they only answered her in a weak voice.'' Hearing such a weak voice, Nio was confused and dissatisfied, and therefore, she turned into an angry tone. Feeling utterly ignored and humiliated, Nio almost immediately bursted into a low bellow. Much to Nio's shock, now all of the other Orphans - including Guinevere - turned their head to Nio, glaring at her and shouting out in fury. ''Shocked, Nio stumbled back because of such a loud roar, but soon she regained her composure, and she peered at other Orphans maliciously. She pressed the anger inside her.''
 * Nio: Very well, guys... If we win this war, all credits shall go to me since I messed those men up and drives them into a trap!
 * Guinevere: Ah, so disappointing...
 * Nio: Let's be more realistic, pal. You might do better than me, but remember, mud is mud. I destroyed the city, not you, Guinevere. Your sister will be butchered by you. That's the only priviledge I give you as a reward.
 * 97dda144ad3459826b7944720ef431adcaef845b.jpgNio: Now, why don't we get into practice right now? Who will take the credit if we win?
 * Orphans: Nio...
 * Nio: Such a weak voice...
 * Akuma_no_riddle_nio_bynx.pngNio: Then, who shall take the blame if we lost the war?
 * Orphans: NIO!!!
 * Nio: All righty, I guess I'll teach you a lesson... as soon as this battle is over!

Esther's Dream
''Losing herself inside a void of white barren, Esther walked inside such desert and looked at the white dust devils flowing and spinning around her. She heard people around crying, but she cannot see them, and this even deepen her guilt. She cannot saw them, because they were dead... or so did Esther assumed.''
 * 107-1955M36.pngEsther: Murderess... Murderess... I'm a cruel murderess...

''The Water of Life never erased the memory for what she did, and it only made things worsen. The crying was full of sadness and horror... as well as rage.'' ''With tears streamed down her cheeks, Esther immediately turned back in guilt and horror. She was horrified by those vituperative ranting out of nowhere. However, she was suddenly tripped over and dropped. Then, she found herself slowly sinking into sands.  Esther struggled hard inside the quicksand, but it only made her sink faster and faster. Esther closed her eyes and bit her lips so hard that they bled.'' ''Before she could finish her words of dark humor, Esther felt someone grabbed her hand, someone strong and tough. She then looked up to the person almost immediately, feeling shocked to find that it was none other than Tres Iqus.''
 * People: WRETCH! MURDERER! YOU'LL ROT IN HELL, THE COLLABORATOR TO THAT WRETCHED AND CORRUPT FALSE POPE! YOU SHOULD HANG YOURSELF!
 * 00_107-M.pngEsther: QUICKSAND!!!
 * Esther: (think) * Yup, that's it. I had it coming... I'm done here. You won't see me in the next-- *

Or, more precisely, this is just a hallucination of Tres appering inside Esther's dream. ''Esther's face sunk into the sand before she could had herself finished. Tres didn't answer. He just pulled Esther out of the quicksand before her torso sunk into it. He pulled her with his superhuman strength, and then Esther was pulled out of the quicksand. She immediately start crawling on the ground and started to cough out sand.'' ''All of a sudden, just as Tres was about to finish, the sky itself was covered in thick black cloud as if a big bottle of ink was poured on it. Perhaps, a tempest and/or downpour would strike this barren desert.''
 * Esther: Tres...
 * Estherblanchett7.jpgTres: I guess it's not too late. I guess there's someone here to see you.

''Esther stood up and looked around, but she found no one other than Tres were around. This confusion didn't end until Tres petted her shoulders and pointed at one certain area.'' ''Confused, Esther looked aside and looked at where Tres pointed at her. What she saw astonished her completely. Esther saw Mary Spencer and Jane Judith Jocelyn sitting not far away. Jane Judith was lighting up a cigarette for Spencer, and Esther could hear them talking.'' Esther was so desperate that she immediately yelled in desperation. ''All of a sudden, Spencer and Jane Judith disappeared, and it began to rain cats and dogs, which sounds strange to someone in a barren desert. With a loud thunder, as if the heavy cloud exploded all of a sudden, the rain began to fell from the sky. Esther looked around to look for her sister.'' ''Esther turned back and was shocked that Spencer stood behind her. She was still that Mary Spencer she knew, a woman with a tall, slender build and a brown hair, always wearing military uniform.''
 * 6fc26f7adab44aeMd477ee83eb11c8701a08bfb17.pngTres: Over there...
 * Jane Judith: Now, not so worthy to kill me? Lady Spencer, I once thought I could stay beside you and make you queen, but sadly, you still treat me as a criminal.
 * X00_00_01--20180307-095534-0-.pngSpencer: I still despise you, Jane, but after all, we're both dead now. It is no use that we bite each others like dogs, but...
 * Esther: SISTER!!!
 * Spencer: Esther?

''However, now Spencer no longer had a bun on her head. Instead, she let her waist-long hair down, and they covered her shoulder. Now, she was covered fully in rain.  Esther cannot believe her eyes. Just a few days ago, Esther saw Spencer being mutilated by Carl right in front of her, and that marked the time she turned her back on Carl completely. However, she now had some complictated feelings for Carl, since Terra of the Left had informed her that Carl was lured by none other than Spencer into his fateful trap that trapped him.'' ''Spencer let out a sad smile as rain drops started to flown down her cheeks. At this very moment, Esther trembled in sadness and fear.'' ''Spencer had her expression remained unchanged. She just lower her head a little bit and started to let out a sad chuckle.'' Esther was horrified as soon as she heard the truth and she immediately stepped back.
 * 00_107-1955X36.pngEsther: S-Sister? Is that really you? ...... No. No, I saw you dead... Are you real or just a hallucination?
 * Spencer: Tres behind you is a hallucination, formed by the desire of you to see me again, my dearest. However, I'm real. I'm now a soul in Purgatory, getting ready to be purified, but I wanted to see you again...
 * Esther: Please allow me to ask you something, sister... What drove you turn against us all? That blade is one thing, but something must be wrong inside your mind, am I right?
 * Spencer: You know what, Esther? I had a bad dream after your hallucination. I dreamed my mother... who claimed that your mother, the queen, had already murdered her...
 * Spencer: I at first doubt it. Then, His Holiness proved it with his vision, right after your own coronation. He said my mother died of lead poisoning, and your mother did this so that she could usurped the queen position...

''Hearing this, Esther was horrified that she heard about the truth and lowed down her head in shame. She realized that it was her sister who was on her family's formal matrimony, but Esther's mother stripped that legimate state from Esther.'' Spencer nodded her head with a deep sigh. ''Esther immediately felt her heart was hit by just another hit. She realized that Maria was trying to prevent Carl from killing Spencer because she did it for Esther herself, trying to save Spencer as much as possible... Speak of Carl...'' ''Instantly, Esther stopped acting horrified and took a deep breath, looking at Spencer in a serious face. Spencer seemed surprised by Esther's expression.'' ''Esther closed her eyes and had a vision inside her head. She saw Carl being trapped inside the trap set up for him, being deserted by his traitorous fomer comrades, while Lady Mary Spencer, the person who guided him into the trap, stood aside and did nothing, only letting Michael, Carissa and their lined-up troops to take Carl away.'' ''The vision ended with Michael's sacarstic taunt to Carl. Esther then snapped out of her imagination as soon as she heard Michael's taunt. It was not just an imagination. It was real...  Spencer didn't answer. Esther was so desperate that she broke from her usually innoncent and calm nature. She immediately went forward, but Tres had blocked her way.'' Esther pushed Tres' arm aside and went closer to Spencer, who remained silent. ''Esther cried in despair and raised her arm, so that she could had a reach on her sister's shoulders and shook them in desperation. Spencer remained calm at first, until she heard Esther proclaimed that the Pope used her as a sacrificial lamb.'' ''After looking at Esther in a pair of eyes full of nothing but blank astonishment, Spencer sighed in a sad face. It took five seconds for her to move her trembling pale lips.''
 * Esther: Did Arzonia know the fact?
 * Spencer: Arzonia had a little discussion with me. She is also an illegiminate child, so I guess she really understand me, but I didn't realize it at first. She then said that she tried hard to keep me alive because of you...
 * Reckless.Fist.(Raven).full.921071.jpgEsther: It was you, right?
 * Spencer: What do you mean it was me?
 * Michael: (in hallucination) So, you're Firenza Junior...
 * The_Terra_of_the_Left.jpgEsther: Terra of the Left claimed that it was you, sister, who lured Carl into that trap His Holiness set up all along. That's the true reason behind his distrust to you and the true reason of him murdering you, right?
 * Tres: Hey, why are you...
 * Esther: Out of my way!
 * Esther: He never mentioned the reason to me, and now I know why. Your action made him cynical and distrustful to you, right? TELL ME THIS ISN'T TRUE, SISTER! IF TERRA IS TELLING THE TRUTH, THAT MEANS HIS HOLINESS USED YOU AS A SACRIFICIAL LAMB!!!
 * Esther: Yes, Terra also said that your death is a sacrifice to make Carl into insanity and being cast out of Arzonia Family for his murder on you, sister... If he's telling the truth... then we... we're all just pawns.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Spencer: For the first time in my life, I came to hear that Terra tell the truth. '

''Horrified, Esther immediately went straight forward. For the very first time of her life, she was furious at her once-beloved sister. Tres tried to stop Esther, but it was too late.'' ''Esther now had finally developed a sympathy upon what happened on Carl, realizing what drove him into such a monster he now is. However, she was even more angry that she realized Terra was telling the truth, that Spencer was just a pawn served to make Firenza Blood upgrade its power and turn Carl nasty. Widening her gaze so desperately, Esther's eyes was about to popped out.'' Knowing there was no way to hide or escape from such accusation, Spencer sighed and decided to look into Esther's eyes so that she can confess all of the things. Silently calming herself down, Esther heard her sister's confession and started to remember what she did after she was drugged by the blood of Firenza Junior and had her berserk triggered by her best friend being hurt... Esther looked down on the ground and let her tears silently flowed down her cheeks. ''Spencer looked at her sister with sorrow, feeling regretful for what was brought upon Esther. Then, she leaned forward and started to whisper to Esther.'' Esther's eyes widened immediately again...
 * Esther: WHY!!? Why did you agree to do such a thing? Why didn't you tell me?
 * Trinity.Blood.full.105382.jpgSpencer: Because... His Holiness and Mother Superior want to protect you... Because they still need you, I guess.
 * Spencer: Mother Superior told me that the blood of Firenza Junior... of Carl Robinson... is required due to her attempt to cleanse the world from its cruelty and apathy... I at first thought it was a well intention, so I joined their cause, but His Holiness avoided me to tell you all of this, since he claimed that he wanted to protect you... so I decided to help them to lure Carl Robinson into that trap, since I found this world of war hellish and corrupt, and I also want a good place for all of us. Now, judging by Terra's words, I realized that I only was a pawn for His Holiness used to destroy the world...
 * Esther.Blanchett.full.204954.jpgEsther: Then, so am I...
 * Esther: What should I do...
 * Spencer: Do what you believe is right. You once thought Maria Arzonia is your final hope after Nio coerced you to Russian Resistance Base... Now, you need Arzonia to save Abel, and she needs you as well. Find her, and please remember to tell Carl... if you ever met him and he was saved from his status... Tell him that I owe him a late arrival apology.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Esther: Arzonia...

Real Life
<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> The Hall of Suit's Ruins 

Still soaked with water and still felt gloomy, Esther started to tremble, feeling that she was falling into a dark and deep pit. ''Esther's opened her eyes. Her eyes returned back to blue, but the black veins was still surrounded it. She looked around with narrowed eyes. She find herself in a white blanket covered on her. Noelle, now in her normal human form, was standing beside Esther.'' ''Esther looked around, seeing the Hall of Suits... more like a Hall of Ruins now. The feeling of guilt drenched over Esther as she gazed upon the utterly dreadful mess. She saw bodies on the ground, which were covered in shrouds. Those were nuns, soidiers and priests working for the Catholic Rebels, as well as refugees who seeked sactuary. There were also some ordinary civilians that was caught in the mad crossfire.'' ''All of a sudden, Esther's tears flowed form her wide-opened eyes once again, realizing those people were once living, until she fired shots on them during her irrational rampage of revenge. Now, thanks to the Water of Life, Esther returned back into the senses, but still, the Firenza Blood was inside her. It was only a matter of time for her to start a madness of killing again, if Catholic Rebels didn't do anything.'' ''Drenched in guilt, Esther plundged her head into her own knees and started to cry. Noelle petted Esther's shoulder and start comforting her.'' ''Esther didn't answer. She only thought about her sister Spencer on that fateful night which took her life and Carl's rationality. Esther never realized that it was only a ploy set up by Michael all along. She thought about Spencer's deraged manner during that night when she was possessed by the Byzantine Parang, which was now thrown away by Maria to end its madness.'' ''Because of such difficulties to admit, Esther had to push the words between her clenched teeth in a voice of mummur. Noelle was surprised and confused, but then she discovered that Esther turned her head to face the nun.'' Hearing the words of Esther, Noelle was surprised and widened her eyes in shock. Esther nodded and told everything happened inside her own dream, which immediately extended to two vital informations. Noelle was astounded after hearing this. ''Esther then closed her eyes and thought about Abel, who was buried alive by Nio and his status is still unknown. She didn't answer Noelle's words at first, before she started to look at her own hands. They seemed clean, but Esther had an illusions that her hands were covered in blood of innoncent people.'' ''Esther yelled the second half of the sentence and startled everyone inside the hall. She stood up from her seat, which was revealed to be Carl's Pica Seat, now covered in bullet holes. People all around were looking at Esther and were nervouse. Esther was visibly shaken, so far they noticed. There were still black veins around her eyes, and her attitude was still as agressive as Carl.'' ''Panicked, Noelle immediately walked to Esther immediately, followed by Tres, Sister Kate and Misha behind her, in case that Esther lost control once again. However, when they approved Esther, the discovered that Esther was perfectly fine for now and knew what she was saying and doing. Katya immediately noticed Esther's words and narrowed her gaze, as if she was wondering what Esther was trying to do. Misha then covered her face and spoke in a sacarstic way.'' ''Esther gulped when she spoke about the word "His Holiness" to adress Michael... but then she changed. She started to adress him with his full name... no longer with respect, but rather with disgust.'' ''Esther's words make people around all shocked by her words and started to discuss it. Katya looked at them and sighed in a sacarstic way.'' ''Valnir and Gaius stood silently beside Katya. Beside them, Ivy were serving them herb tea and were talking to Yuri before she heard Esther giving her speech. Now, they all foucused on Esther. In a face of awe, Ivy realized that Esther wanted to help out, before she smiled out of relief, watching Esther to continue.'' Esther then lower her head for a moment, before she lifted it up again quickly.
 * Esther: Where... am I?
 * Anime_Noélle_Bor_46546464.jpgNoelle: You're in the Hall of Suits, and now you're safe.
 * 2334a36acaf2Xedda23cc7b97eacd0be93901203f92ef.pngEsther: They... they're...
 * Esther: I... I killed them...
 * X0b55b31ee9ewb2333c4b7459465a130ccfc1e178a52s6.pngNoelle: You didn't kill them. It was Nio Hashiri. She forced your hand to slaughter those people. It is her who will be responsible, not you.
 * Esther: Maria Arzonia is right. His Holiness is... is a villain.
 * 9f2f070828381f302d35eedea9014c086e06f09d.jpgEsther: Sister Noelle, I had a dream of my sister... Mary Spencer... I thought it was just a hallucination of myself, but turned out it was really her purified soul...
 * Noelle: Mary Spencer? You dreamed of Lady Mary Spencer?
 * 1) First, Mary Spencer was the one who lured Carl into Michael's trap, and that explained the great mystery why Carl remained hostile to Lady Spencer and eventually killed her.
 * 2) Second, Spencer and Esther are both Michael's pawns in his evil plan to fuel Carl's hatred on the world, so that Michael can manipulate the blood of Carl as well as the dark mind of Carl together.
 * Noelle: Crisps. So Michael and Melancholia set this all up all along... and we're all playing his game...
 * 0_39_27--20180122-091508-5-.pngEsther: It was all because of my ignorance that killed my sister and caused Abel to be buried alive... and I want to mend this myself!
 * Esther: LISTEN UP, FRIENDS FROM THE CATHOLIC REBELS AND THE RUSSIAN RESISTANCE! ALL OF YOU! IN THE NAME OF GOD, I, ESTHER BLANCHETT, WILL TAKE CREDIT FOR WHAT HAPPENED TODAY AND THREE DAYS AGO! YOU'RE ALL GIVING UP AND TRYING TO HIDE!?
 * Misha: You started it.
 * Esther: Then, I'll end it! Perhaps, Firenza Blood wants me to show my true self... and that is my answer to it! My true self is an atoner! WHO I CHOOSE TO BE! His Holiness... * gulp * no, Michael Langdon...
 * Esther: ... as well as Nio Hashiri, Melancholia and Terra of the Left... deceived me... They deceived us all... but I came to realize that it is not too late to atone. I don't want you to trust me. I know I'm now condemned as a brutal butcher. However, since my ignorance had made my best friend into danger, I have to react. Thanks to Firenza Blood, I'm done with pretending, and now... I hearby announce my temporary alliance to Arzonia Family.
 * Katya: Good Lord. They don't even know what is going on... but we do.
 * Esther: Now, deep inside the United Kingdom, a horrid plan is forming and is about to devour us all, and Cardinal Caterina Sforza - someone who I see as a mother - is still missing... I came to realize that if I haven't do something to mend it right now, we'll all fall.
 * Esther: Therefore, we'll head into London and stop the plans of Langdon Orphans. I don't want your forgiveness. I just want to make sure that you know I'll atone all of this.

''Esther then turned back and went to face the seat of Suits, with her smile faded. The barrier of her emotions all of a sudden bursted and she slowly lost her composure. Then, she covered her face and started to cry bitterly. Then, Tres, Misha and Noelle immediately went to comfort Esther.''

''People around then started to looked at each other... but then, a thunderous applause started to flow like tidal waves when Esther gave her confession speech. Catholic Rebels had already explained the reason of Esther's bahavior, and no one actually blamed Esther for this massacre. Esther heard the applause and turned back in a face of astonishment.'' ''Seeing people appaluding around her made Esther relieved. She never knew that people didn't blame her for the massacre today, but she was at least glad that people started to accept her atonement.'' ''Esther smiled like a innoncent child once again, feeling happy that people supported her. Just then, she noticed that there were someone approaching her. It was Poison Ivy, Villian and Yuri Barnes, with the Witch Cult members behind her.'' Esther shook her head in her Stepford Smile, but then she spoke in a serious manner and a serious expression. Esther then turned to Noelle with her eyes narrowed. ''Hearing Esther's words, Noelle, Tres, Villian, Misha and Ivy all smiled together in relief once noticing that Esther finally made her mind. Now, people around them were doing their own works again, but with Esther's encouragement, they made them more effective. Ivy then turned to smile at Katya.'' ''Poison Ivy then smirked and lifted her rose red lips. Everyone knew her lips are covered in poisonous lipsticks and that made her smile seemed a lot more dangerous than its eerie manner. Hearing the words "Witch Cult", Noelle and Esther were shocked. Tres were not seemed so surprised. He just lifted his eyes in curiosity.  Before Ivy could finish, Katya then raised her hand and summoned a blue portal.'' ''Katya finished her words and led Valnir and Gaius went into the portal one by one, before they finally disappeared, but the portal was still there.  Ivy stepped aside and make ways for Esther. She was impressed by Esther's speech of atonement just a minute ago, and she made way for Esther in a humble way that didn't even match her usual nature. Misha, Noelle, Yuri, Villian and Tres all did the same, in spite of with a visage of confusion on each of them.'' Esther then closed her eyes and walked into the portal, with the rest of the people following her one by one, followed by more Arzonia Family magicians and members.
 * E3e5cbfcc3cec3fd4da42877d288d43f86942715.gifEsther: Everyone...
 * Esther: Thank you...
 * MNO200_00_01--20180007-095534-0-.pngPoison Ivy: Good job, Esther. You finally came to a realization. So, is that mean you'll work with us inside our base?
 * Esther: I'll return back to Madrid, but I'll inflitrate into Michael's church to give you vital informations. I know he once saved me, but I need to stop him now. I realized that my ignorance compromised us all, and I only came to understand this once I became the one who was compromised.
 * Esther: Sister, remember to take your blue crystal that can summon the Water of Life. I have no idea what it is, but I'm sure it'll make a cure once the disaster strikes. Abel is now in danger, and perhaps many more are standing on a tickling time bomb. We have to move fast, all of us.
 * Poison Ivy: So, we'll now head into London right now. Would you please do us a favor, people from the Witch Cult? Arzonia will be rapturous to see you helping her, I think.
 * Poison Ivy: We already knew that Melancholia knows the demon king you're fighting against, and she lives longer than any of us... MORE THAN 2,000 YEARS OLD. We need to put a stop in her plan as soon as possible, and then we'll be free from our business.
 * Katya: You already asked for it, Dr. Isley. Now, let us go to meet this Arzonia. Let's go, Gaius and Valnir, as soon as possible.
 * Poison Ivy: Please, Your Majesty.
 * Poison Ivy: After you.



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Esther: I'm coming to save you, Abel... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Vatican 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Iscariot Section XIII 

''As it was stated, it was just a calm before a violent storm's arrival. Now, deep inside the St. Peter's Ballisca, under a place where the Pope seldom went into, there was a man shanding in the shadows. This was one of the people from Iscariot Section XIII, who was conversing with Carissa, billed as "??? - 1" in his debut.'' The man was hidden inside shadows and he knelt down and started to pray, with his eyes closed. ''The man finished his prayers and stood up, when suddenly the door opened and he was startled. A Papal Knight arrived in his room. The man turned back and saw the knight, before he laid eyes on the woman behind him...'' The man then went back and looked at Carissa, who smiled at him, before he laid his eyes on the knight once again. ''The knight bowed and left, and Carissa turned back to close the door. She then turned back to face the man in shadow once again.'' As Carissa was speaking in a calm voice, the man in shadows, whom she just adressed him as none other than Father Leonardo, started to approach her, revealing his face to her. ''This man named Leonardo is the current leader of Isacriot Section XIII. Alongside Pope Michael Langdon and Mother Superior Melancholia, he acts as one of the currently most powerful authorities in the Catholic Church.'' ''Leonardo the appeared in the brighter place, right in front of Carissa, where he could finally show himself. Being one of the three most powerful people of current Catholic Church, Leonardo holds great authority. He can be described as a handsome man with white hair and red cassock. He wears a crucifix on his collar. This man is a polar opposite to Maria, if you want to say.'' ''Unlike Maria, who shows tolerance to Protestants and other religions in spite of difference, Leonardo is like a mordern incarnation of someone from either Salem Witch Trials or Spanish Inquisition. Like Melancholia, he is also a Knight Templar person, but he's arguably even more severe as he shows no tolerance to non-Catholics as well as demons.'' Carissa knows this very well, and she also knows that Leonardo shows no willing support in Michael and Melancholia's plans of using Firenza Junior at all, since Firenza Junior is the son of a heathen. Patiently listening to Carissa's words, Leonardo fell into thoughts before he kissed his own crucifix. ''Leonardo then thought about Fiamma of the Right, the current leader of God's Right Seat, and he soonnarrowed his eyes in bitterness. He knows Fiamma all along, knowing he's an arrogant and delusional monomaniac. That's what made Leonardo hate Fiamma, just like how he hate Michael and Melancholia.'' Then, Leonardo turned back to look at Carissa, who bowed in front of him in a suprisingly humble manner.
 * ??? - 1: May God unleash punishment upon the wicked being known as Firenza Junior and the devil within him. For justice, for the Church, and for his own salvation... Amen.
 * Roger_Murdock.pngKnight: Father, Princess Carissa are here. She said she has something to tell you.
 * ??? - 1: Leave now. I want to keep our talk as private as possible.
 * Carissa: I'm so sorry to disturb you so late, Father Leonardo, but I geniuely need you help. I'm currently heard about some plans that Pope Michael Langdon was worried about... The thing is, Cardinal Borgia was rumoured to be a traitor who uses Firenza Blood for his own gain. I guess we'll desert him when time needs. I guess he won't make it tonight. His Holiness already said that he had already prepared a doppelganger of Borgia, who will act more loyal to us. Therefore, we'll desert that opportunistic person as soon as possible.
 * Leonardo: Princess Carissa, I don't understand that why Mother Superior wants to use the son of a heathen, with the blood of darkness inside his body, to acheive our goals to purge sins and heathens from the world. Because of her and Michael Langdon, we Catholic Church had messed up with all those troubles... but not for long. By the way, rumors has that Langdon Orphans has used the blood of Firenza Junior to infect Esther Blanchett and forced her to massacre countless civillans, am I right?
 * Carissa: Father Leonardo, he's just a tool for us to defeat traitors like Maria Arzonia, this so-called Angel of Flame. As far as I know, Maria Arzonia's mother is a very devoted Catholic, but her daughter just spat on her graves. If we don't fight fire with fire, then she'll take over Vatican and turn God's House into a mess, am I right? Carl Robinson won't live long. He's under our control, and as long as he's under our control, we'll finish him off to leave no lurking peril. Abel Nightroad and Esther Blanchett will receive the same fate. They'll all die for our greater cause, Father.
 * Leonardo: * sigh * Glad to see you still have a clear mind, Carissa. Lazarus was resurrected and Jesus showed humanity about God's miracles. Even so, this girl named Arzonia has abused this kind of miracle to rebel against all of us, trying to tear the root of current papacy from its soil. This is desecration... She is no different to Michael Langdon.
 * Leonardo: I somehow foresee a future when this so-called God's Right Seat crumbles into ten thousands of pieces and Fiamma of the Right is torn from his golden throne. For now, Terra of the Left is our supporter, while Acqua of the Back and Vento of the Front are traitors. Whether Fiamma wins or not, he's doomed. There'll be no one trying to meddle around us, around Iscariot!
 * Carissa: I totally agree with you, Father. Firenza Blood is just a tool, and yet our intentions of using it is just a nessessary evil. After all, all of these setbacks will one day be cleansed much quicker with Firenza Junior, and there'll be no one stopping us from cleansing sins. After we're done with him, Firenza Junior will die, like a rat being played by a cat it its paws. They'll all die, once the Star of Bethlehem starts to roam across the sky of London, no one will escape...

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Carissa: As soon as the Dome is enactivated.

''When listening to the word "Dome", Leonardo smiled in a grisly grim slasher smile. He clearly knows what Carissa was on about.''​​​​​



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Leonardo: Then, all we have to do... is wiping them all. '

''Carissa then bowed in front of Leonardo and then swiftly left, but all of a sudden, an insidious smirk appeared on her face. Carissa pretended to be polite to Leonardo, but in fact, she despised him. She knew how Leonardo hated Michael even though he didn't show such in front of her.''

''Even till now Carissa is still loyal to the KnightWalker Family all along. Her plans are targeted towards her mother's throne again, and this time, she would go much quieter during the upcoming battle. For the people in London, many believed Carissa was dead as they never heard from her after being broke out by the Fallen's Essence, who made her a minion of the KnightWalker Family and Michael's Fallen Roman Catholic Church. Carissa exploited this position and used the time-bomb-like threat of Carl to make her an ally to Supreme Father Leonardo. Even though Leonardo hates Michael, he would never stand by and watch when Firenza Junior's was so obvious that no one should ever ignored.''

''After all, she was currently a minion of Michael Langdon and an apprentice to Cain Knightlord. She only wanted to get back to her throne and complete her own ambition.''
 * Carissa: Doddering old fool...

Act 4 - Unwanted Confrontations
<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> United Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> England 

<p style="text-align:center;"> London 

<p style="text-align:center;"> In front of Buckingham Palace 

''Looking at the streets with rubbish and ashes all the way on the street, while holiding a little sparrow on her finger, Seth looked at the entire scene in dismay. Beside her, Maria closed her eyes and sighed.'' ''Maria then slammed her fist fiercely on the wall in rage, and her eyes was nearly popped out due to sheer rage. She then smashed her phone against the ground, although it is strong enough to withstand such a force.'' For the very first time, Matt heard Maria outright declare that she'll tear some human apart, but it's still justified as Matt knew that Nio was behind almost everything in the past that influenced the current time of Carl's life.
 * Seth: Oh, man, the United Kingdom seemed far worse ever since that coup raised by that deposed Princess Carissa. What the Hell had happened in here?
 * Maria: Esther...
 * Maria: That little creep Nio... Don't make me meet her face to face! Or I'll tear her apart with my bare hands!

''First, Nio made Carl's friends brutalized and burnt down by hiring the notorious Arzonia Brothers and other gangsters from Mafusa Gang. Second, she was responsible for the death of Carl's parents, since she was the client of Arzonia Brothers, who forced Maria to kill Carl's parents. Third, because of the second reason, Carl had shown comtempt and distrust to Maria, which was manipulated by Nio to making everyone betraying her. The lucky thing was, nearly everyone knew that Maria was going to atone her sins.''

''Soon, Maria calmed herself down successfully. Even so, another kind of problem started to occur. Maria was now drenched completely in guilt and sadness. She once wished that the boy, who turned out to be Carl, to live happily ever after, since she couldn't do anything to help him. However, the event had been surro'' ''A drop of began to stream down from Maria's cheeks. She leaned towards the wall beside her and started to mumble in despair. Sumireko, Matt, Acqua and Magilou all went to comfort her, as she was still mumbling.'' ''It was not a loud cry. For now, Maria was trying to control her own feelings as she knew she had to maintain calm to the entire situation.'' With sorrow, Maria sighed and didn't answer, but she then heard a strange noise behind her and immediaterly turned back. ''Maria brushed off her tears as she looked at the portal, before she saw a woman with blue hair walked out of the room. It was Katya She was mildly surprised when she saw this woman, as she never saw this woman before. However, her institution told her that this must be one with the mysterious Witch Cult, with one of those people as Gaius Phoenix, the one she already met in Switzerland. She then silently watched people come out one by one after Katya, but she was surprised when she saw Esther coming out of the portal, with Ivy following her.'' ''Maria immediately went to Yuri Barnes, but she kept her eyes on Esther. She was worried that Esther was still in her berserk state, but fortunately, she was fine for now.''
 * Maria: Carl... I'll save you from the current situations... Justice may be late, but it'll never be absent... If I can't save you...
 * 8a4d2b4e251f95cac5dbcc6fcb177f3e66095287.jpgMaria: If I can't save you... At least, I want to let you know that I'm s-sorry... I didn't willingly to kill his parents, but I was the one who pulled the trigger. He turned against me, and I guess this is... This is God's punishment. I must atone it... No, I must do something to atone it.
 * Sumireko: Maria, as long as we tell Carl about the entire truth of his parents' murder, he'll know it and he'll forgive you.
 * Maria: Ah, Yuri Barnes and others must be here.
 * 9869113e691ce26b16fa53a7786613b4-darjyfe.pngMaria: E-Esther?
 * Maria: Yuri, what happened?

''Yuri stopped and turned back to Esther, looking at her as Esther lowed down her head in shame. Her face was covered in pinkish hue because of all of the shame inside her because of her own conscience.''

''Yuri then told Maria about what happened in the base of Russian Resistance Headquaters as well as all those crimes Nio made Esther to do. He also told the Water Spirit that Noelle is currently possessed that can manipulate the Water of Life. As Yuri was saying, Maria was so surprised that she looked at Noelle, who spoke nothing but smiling at her.'' ''Maria fell into thoughts for a little bit, but then, when she saw Katya, Valnir and Gaius standing beside Yuri, she immediately widened her eyes. She was so concerned with Esther that she forgot there were new guys in the house.'' ''Taking off her gloves, Maria extended her hands and was about to shake hands with Katya. As soon as she saw Maria's hands, Katya looked at Maria with her eyes widened. What she saw was a scarred hand with scars left with scorch, indicating that how much ordeals this girl had endured. However, the scars then disappered and Maria's skin was just like normal humans.'' ''What surprised Katya was not just that. There's also the way Maria greeted people she first met. She never expected that Maria was so blunt but polite, as she once thought she was some haughty human who jeers on magicians. She then shook Maria's hand with a surprised face.'' As Katya making introductions to Maria, Maria went to Valnir and Gaius and shook their hands warmly, like a child meeting new friends. ''People looked at Maria's cheerful look from the other side. Now, they were safe as they were near Buckingham Palace. Seth then looked at the sky in 45 degrees, with a sigh on her face as she watched birds flying in the blue sky. Who knows if this blue sky would be covered by ashes of war one day?'' ''For now, Matt used Seth's motorcycle to St. George's Cathedral as soon as possible. He was asking the Church of England to give reinforcements. Now, he's the only one in Catholic Rebels that have the direct connections with the Church of England. Seth then closed her eyes and thought about all those days when she, Abel and Cain are children.'' ''All of a sudden, Maria let out a loud scream due to surprise, which shocked Acqua, Aureolus, Vento, Magilou, Sumireko, Adam, Eva and Krans beside her. Seth was shocked as well, so shocked that she immediately snapped out of her memories. Now, Maria was conversing with Katya, when the latter told her what Celestia informed them all. Since they alreayd knew the truth, Esther, Yuri, Ivy, Misha, Tres, Villian and the Witch Cult seemed not that surprised, but they still gulped when they thought about Melancholia's true age.'' ''Maria looked around and widened her eyes in horror, before she stepped back in order to calm herself down. She imagined Melancholia might be just a middle-aged woman in a young woman's face, judging by her demeanor and the way she talked. She never expected that Melancholia was 2,000 years old.'' ''Gaius does make a point there. As we already knew from some information, Gaius Phoenix is a man who lives very long, more than 1,000 years old till now. Therefore, he's the oldest person who is presented in the current place. Maria then took a deep breath before she continued to look at Katya. Katya's face was stern. She wasn't joking at all.'' Katya closed her eyes in her stern face, but then she was more relented. ''Valnir, who remained silent till now, began to speak He walked to Maria and opened his eyes with a face of seriousness and menance. He seemed displeased and reluctant to make the Witch Cult joined such a mess, which was supposed to be handled by Arzonia Family.'' ''The Witch Cult members are good people, indeed. However, they can act arrogant at times and only focus on their own problems. They felt like being meddled when the Arzonia Family and Russian Resistance made them to join the cause of fighting against Michael Langdon and his forces inside the currently possessed Catholic Church, which they believed not to be their own business.'' ''Valnir made a compromise for a reason. In spite of the Witch Cult's conservative nature, which will make them all refuse to work with Arzonia, the revelation of Melancholia's true age and her relationships with that demon king... whom they called as the Astaroth King... made them felt obliged to help out. If Melancholia wasn't stopped by them, then the whole world will be swallowed by the force they're fighting against... through Melancholia and Michael's plans.'' ''Letting out a sigh, Katya let out a helpless smile. Judging by her nature, she won't accept such a invitation for a partnership, but now since Melancholia was related to Astaroth King's cause, no matter what the reason is, she felt obliged to stop it.'' ''As they were talking, Princess Villian was seen with Esther, as she were asking Esther about something. Esther's words made Villian utterly surprised, and she immediately turned back to look at Maria.'' Maria and Katya immediately turned their head to Villian, as the latter walked towards them, with a paper in theri hand. ''Maria, Katya and Villian all looked at each other with bewilderment, while Matt and others all approached them with curiosity. Maria was surprised that she heard the name Carl, but the she and others were overwhelmed by the riddle's confusion.'' People all looked at Esther, who stood not far away alone, with a depressed expression on her face. ''All of a sudden, everyone heard the voice of a woman talking, but it was not someone she knew. It was a deep and matured voice. Maria turned to Ivy, who shook her head, meaning it wasn't her.'' ''Everyone heard the voice again and turned back. They saw a black-haired woman with ivory skin and red lips. The woman was wearing a pair glasses and dressed in a dark black royal dress, looking at Maria with a smile.'' Maria was very surprised to see this woman, but what more surprising was that she was able to figure out the riddle very fast. ''Maria widened her eyes and then slapped her own forehead with a sigh. People around her, with the exception of Villian, all looked at this black-haired woman with curiousity.'' ''With a sigh, Villian approached the black-haired woman and smiled at her. It was apparent that they knew each other all along.'' Rimea smiled at Villian as the latter opened her arms and hugged deeply with her elder sister. ''Rimea then seperated with Villian and looked at the guests in front of her. Maria stepped forward and bowed at the eldest princess with respect.'' Rimea interrupted Maria and narrowed her gaze, as she started to look at Maria with some sort of hostility and menace. ''Rimea then gave a confused look to Acqua of the Back, who was also standing on the side of Arzonia's Family. Acqua didn't show any confusion, unlike Maria. It was apparent that she wasn't satisfied.'' ''As Rimea raised her hand, a man with brown hair and blue armor walked out with several redcoat guards of Buckingham Palace. It was the Knight Leader. He once participated Carissa's coup during the previous English Civil War, but he ended up defeated by Acqua and defected to the side of regents and Anglican Church.'' ''The Knight Leader kept a friendly smile when he asked Acqua some questions, but people were all astonished and looked at Maria, before they looked at Acqua. Neither of them spoke a single word, but Maria was clenching her fists. She was quivering.'' Villian quickly reacted by rushing towards Maria, and she stood in front of her in shock. ''Rimea shook her head and sighed. She didn't show any change of her attitude, though. She then pushed her glasses and peered at Maria with alert, as if the latter was some kind of monster.'' Rimea's words made people all reacted in surprise, Before Rimea could finish, Esther suddenly stepped out and widened her gaze.
 * Yuri: It's a long story to tell.
 * Maria: The Water of Life. Esther's atonement.
 * Katya_14646.jpgMaria: Oh, where're my manners? You must be the people from the Witch Cult. I heard you from Mr. Gaius Phoenix there. Nice to meet you all. My name is Maria Arzonia. Thank you for saving my dear friend Patriach Krans' life, and I won't forget it.
 * Katya: .............
 * Seth.Nightroad.full.1756047.jpgKatya: Um, yes, my name is Katya, and I'm here to represent the group that seals this alliance for now. This is Gaius Phoenix, and you know him. This is Valnir...
 * Maria: How do you do? How do you do?
 * Seth: I hope Matt is all right. We can call the Church of England and Scotland Yard, warning them about Melancholia's threat. I hope they can help us.
 * Joan.Alter.full.2273727.jpgMaria: What? Melancholia is more than 2,000 years old!?
 * Maria: That's... incomprehensible...
 * Gaius: Older than any of us here.
 * 3c6ac20ba69d9c7bacb550a6da2ac928--hellsing-alucard-manga-anime.jpgMaria: Krans and Gaius told us that... that... that Melancholia is working with a powerful and ancient demon to bring Firenza Junior's blood terror. A demon king, that is believed to be the source of all evil, works with Melancholia for some kind of reason...
 * Katya: No just working. According to Celestia, they knew each other, and Melancholia knew about the demon king's true face as well, hinting that they met face to face once and are companions. I sensed no lies in Celestia's words. She must want to threaten us when she revealed so.
 * Valnir: Well, Ms. Arzonia, forgive me with my blunt attitude, but you've just attack a hornet hive. Now, we're all involved into such trouble because of such a revalation.
 * Maria: I'm sorry to let you involved into this, Mr. Valnir. However, since now the reason behind Melancholia's actions with that demon leader you fought against was revealed, I guess she has a lot more secrets hiding inside her. She knows something that we don't know, which makes her a lot more dangerous.
 * Joan.Alter.full.2270544.pngValnir: Not at all. I guess this is a classic win-win situation. We help you and we help ourselves. After this battle, I guess we'll part our ways.
 * Maria: Don't worry. When Melancholia and her forces are down, I and my group will handle Michael, while you deal with those demon forces. I believe there's some relations, and I'll seek it out. For now, we're on the same boat. That's why we asked you for help.
 * Asseylum.Vers.Allusia.full.1791278.jpgKatya: If Melancholia really lives that long, she must know about the Witch Cult's existence, and I believe we'll be the next targets of hers... even if we don't involve with her.
 * Villian: Maria!
 * Villian: Esther told us everything. She said that Nio told her about Cain Knightlord - also known as Cain Nightroad and Aleister Crowley - are now heading towards the "London's lion tooth", alongside Carl... and she didn't know what it means.
 * Bayonetta.(Character).full.1986250.jpgMatt: Has anyone says "lion"?
 * Esther: Nio told me that it'll be Cain's next move. I don't know where it is.
 * ???: It is Parliament.
 * ???: Here, right behind you guys.
 * ???: I'm a bit of disappointed, Arzonia, but let's not talk about it now. The lion's tooth is the heart of Parliament... Palace of Westminster. I guess you don't know about England's symbol after all.
 * Parliament_at_Sunset.jpgMaria: England's symbol... It's a lion.
 * Maria: Ah, dang it! Parliament! The Palace of Winchester! I should have realize it sooner!
 * Villian: Maria, it's still not too late.
 * Laura.Stuart.full.736687.jpgVillian: Long time no see, Rimea.
 * Rimea: Well, sister, I guess that's, um, quite enough...
 * Maria: Your Highness, allow me to introduce myself...
 * Rimea: There's no need, Ms. Arzonia. For half of London, you're hero; for the other half, your infamy has preceeds you. Archbishop Laura ordered us to keep an eye on you.
 * Maria: Uh?
 * Rimea: William Orwell... No, Acqua of the Back, I suppose? 
 * Knight Leader: Long time no see, old friend. I wondered how and why you would assist some woman... who nearly burned you at stake.
 * Villian: There's nothing to do with her, sister!
 * Villian: As we later investigated, Arzonia was under the control of Eckidina KnightWalker, who was forced to become a Cyborg! She didn't do this in her free will! Besides, she saved us all in the end!
 * Rimea: Villian, you're immature. I regret to tell you that even though I forgive her, many Londoners still condemns her as a killer. She's not a Protestant, after all. Besides, I need to tell you that not everyone is oblivious from Carl's tragedy. I heard him crying in the dark and start cursing the girl named Maria Arzonia who killed his parents out of cold blood. I kept silent on this since I don't want to hurt him.
 * Esther: No! It's not like that!

''Esther raised her voice and tried to defend Maria, but when she stepped out, the Knight Leader was apalled and immediately raised his arm. Two towering guards walked out and blocked Esther's way. There's no way to make her progress. Rimea then walked passed by the guards and went much closer to Esther. Maria was shocked and went one step forward, but Vento blocked her way. She looked at Maria and shook her head. Stopped, Maria gulped and glared at Rimea, as the latter began to stare at Esther, as if she was some kind of monster.''

''Rimea then scanned everyone in front of her until her vision laid on the sight of Sumireko Hanabusa, who was standing right behind Maria, defending her. Rimea then let out a sacarstic grin and applauded, much to everyone's surprise.'' ''Rimea's words was so hurting that it immediately caused the rage outbursted from the side of Maria. Valnir raised his staff at Rimea's arrogant attitude, while Adam and Eva prepare to do so as well. Katya immediately blocked them, but it was too late. Rimea sniffed in dissatisfaction and made a fingersnap. Several guards had come out of the palace and surrounded Maria and her group instantly.'' ''Villian immediately stepped in front of Esther and faced her elder sister. She was holding a gun in her hand, and tears began to roll down from her cheek.'' ''Alerted by Villian's words, Rimea then turned to Esther, who looked at the ground, but Rimea could see Esther's eyes, which were surrounded by black veins. Esther closed her eyes and started to mumber something in pain.  Rimea was confused by Esther's conditions, and she looked at Villian.'' Before Villian could reply, Katya looked at Villian and started to speak in a calm voice. ''Katya then looked at Gaius Phoenix. Gaius then stepped forward and finished Katya's words.'' ''Maria then covered her face in a smile of gratitude. She was unexpected that Gaius and Katya, two people she never knew before, would erase such a misunderstanding for her.'' Rimea and the Knight Leader kept silent when they were listening to Gaius' words, and Gaius then closed his eyes and sighed. ''The term Witch Cult made Rimea immediately rose her eyebrows. She then took a deep breath, as if she was impressed all of a sudden. Then, clenching her teeth, Rimea then shook her head in dismay and raised her hand.'' ''The Knight Leader bowed and stepped back, along with his guards, though he still looked at Maria with hostitality. Putting her gun down, Villian was relieved when the confrontation was over.'' ''Esther had a painful expression on her face. It was apparent that how hard she tried to push the murder instinct inside her down beneath her mind.'' ''Maria nodded in a calm face. She still had a bad feeling, but for now, everything seemed fine. Rimea then narrowed her gaze and bit her lips. She then changed the topic to avoid embarrasement.'' ''The Knight Leader then turned back and went to Villian, who followed them out of the courtyard. Villian had to follow them, but when she passed by Maria, she whispered to her.'' Maria smiled at Villian a little bit, but when she faced Rimea, she immediately turned serious once more. Maria was not impressed by Rimea's words, and she looked at the eldest princess without any fear. Rimea narrowed her gaze again.
 * Beyonetta_by_chaamal.jpgRimea: Esther Blanchett? And this is...
 * Rimea: Sumireko Hanabusa... Hmm, one more crime you have committed, Arzonia... Colluding with Langdon Orphans.... Arzonia, you really impressed me for being such a double agent. Your punishment will be severe. I can't believe that Matt Butcher would invite a helper who should receive death penalty!
 * Valnir: You little...
 * Villian: Sister, no!
 * Rimea: Sister, what do you think you're doing? YOU JUST BROUGHT REGICIDE IN FRONT OF OUR COURTYARD!
 * Villian: Before you draw conclusions, take a look! She needs our help!
 * Rimea: What?
 * The_old_work6_2_by_apriling-d85c98q.jpgEsther: No... I musn't... I musn't...
 * Rimea: She doesn't seem quite well. What happened?
 * Katya: Your Highness, calm down. I know that this is a time of danger, but listen to us. Carl Robinson was captured by Michael Langdon, who used the former's accursed blood to create deadly weapons, which Melancholia - his most trusted minion - would use to against this city. I know what kind of substance it is, and now Esther is infected by the blood twice.
 * [[File:Rokurou_rangetsu_tales_of_series_and_tales_of_berseria_drawn_by_folks_nabokof_d60994ec9a56d965674cc2c97833e304.jpg|thumb|340px]]Gaius: Nio Hashiri used her as a puppet, but she defected to our side. As for what you said about Carl Robinson's parents, it was all the schemes of Nio and Arzonia Brothers. Maria was coerced. It's our words of honor. 
 * Gaius: This is true. Cardinal Antonio Borgia had gave in all the informations to us, and as far as we know, they'll choose London as their place to attack, since it was the home of Carl Robinson, who was now filled with hatred and thrist for retribution. We need to find a cure while fighting against Melancholia's enemies. If you arrest them, then that's what our true enemies want.
 * Gaius: We saw the consequences in Kiev with our own eyes. If you don't take actions, what happened on Russian Orthodox Church would happen on the Church of England as well, maybe even worse. We're the Witch Cult. We know this very well.
 * Rimea: Dismissed.
 * Esther: That was close...
 * Villian: I hope you don't mind, Maria. My sister is a good woman. She's just... rather unsocial.
 * Rimea: Villian, you need to go to St. George's Cathedral. Without your permission, even Matt Butcher cannot reach the Archibishop. Do you forget? He's so stupid trying to reach her alone. You guard her to the place. I'll follow you later on, sister.
 * Villian: Good luck, everyone...
 * Rimea: Listen, I don't care who you are or how you got the Witch Cult to backup your story, Maria, but if you dare to use this battle for your own personal slaughter and gain, you'll be arrested for treason. Do you understand me?
 * Maria: I just work in the name of God and his apostles. I know them, but I don't know you.
 * Rimea: You'll know.

<p style="text-align:center;"> 15 minutes later  <p style="text-align:center;"> St. George's Cathedral 

''Matt sat on a bench and angrily peered at the guard in front of him. The guard kept blocking him from the way of getting into St. George's Catedral.'' Matt narrowed his eyes and sighed in disgust. Matt held his head in fraustration and stood up from his bench, walking closer to the guard once again. The guarding soldier immediately stepped back in horror and anger as soon as he heard the term known as the "Coporal Robinson", which is clearly referring Carl. ''Matt was shocked and angry with the guard's words and almost grabbed his sword, but suddenly, as the fight was about to ensued, Princess Villian rushed to them and blocked Matt in front of the guard. Matt immediately pushed the sword back.'' ''Villian immediately yelled at the soldier and Matt as she stood between them, calling a truce. Matt and the guard then glared at each other. Villian noticed this and sighed in sadness.'' ''As Villian was aruguing, Rimea, the Knight Leader and other knights followed the footsteps of Villian as the later was persuading the guard to let them in. The guard lowered his head and stepped back in dismay.'' ''Villian immediately walked beside Matt and looked at him with a sweet smile, before she turned serious once more. They then walked into the St. George's Cathedral as they were mumbering to each other.'' ''Rimea looked at the scene from far away, with a pair of empty eyes. The Knight Leader beside her stared at the two with confusion as well.'' ''Rimea pushed her glasses onto her nose and looked at the scene with a suspicious look. She then walked into the opened gate, followed by the knights.'' ''The Knight Leader crossed his arms, but he knew that Princess Rimea is a wise woman. She knew when to trust Maria Arzonia and when to terminate her if possible. He then kept Rimea's words in mind and made preperations.'' ''As everyone entered the courtyard, Archibishop Laura Stuart already stood inside the courtyard with her umbrella. She seemed very upset. She then took a look at her own watch.'' Stiyl Magnus was standing not far away, narrowed his gaze and leered at Laura with dismay. ''Of course, this is only what he thought, not what he said. Stiyl then silently watched as Matt stopped in front of the Archbishop. Matt had already calmed down and sighed.'' Matt then regained his composure and immediately went into the priority. Villian nodded and then spoke in Matt's place. ''Laura silently hear what Villian and Matt said, before she sighed sadly. However, much to Matt's eerie feelings, a smile was on the Archbishop's face.'' Stiyl just stood beside the Archibishop with a sweat drop again on his face. ''Stiyl was still smoking cigarettes, as his old habit. Matt then reacted in dismay, as he believed he had overrated the competence of Laura Stuart, but he knew that the Archibishop is... not that smart and rather naive, after all.'' Stiyl looked at the Archbishop in sheer helplessness, while Villian and Matt looked at each other ''Laura then smiled at pointed at the sky above her, or... the balcony of the cathedral.'' ''Villian then looked up to the balcony, alongside Matt, Rimea, the Knight Leader, Stiyl, the knights, and finally, the Archbishop herself.  Laura then smited the smile on he face as she stared at the balcony.'' ''Matt and others looked at the balcony with shock. Matt's eyes nearly popped out from his socket. Now, he could do nothing but widening his mouth. There was a masked young woman standing on the balcony.'' ''Matt sensed a strange feeling coming from the young woman. In Matt's eyes, her body had swirling aura all over her in bright color like a flow of paint mixing together. Matt cannot describe what kind of color was that. Laura, Stiyl and Rimea sensed the same, while Villian, the Knight Leader and the Royal Knights only saw an ordinary girl.  Before Helene could finish, Stiyl immediately reacted in rage. He believed that the young woman didn't take Anglican Church seriously.'' ''The young woman quickly stepped back and waved her hand. In spite of this instant panic, she almost immediately regained her composure and spoke in a softe voice.'' The young woman then sat on the handrail of the balcony, smiling to the people staring at her. ''The young woman then lifted her head, revealing her complete visage under the sun. It was none other than... Helene Hawthorn.''
 * Blade.Master.(Raven).full.1746717.jpgMatt: What do you mean not allow me going in? I'm Matt Butcher!
 * Guard: I'm sorry, Coporal Butcher, but you need permission from the royalty. Recently, the Archibishop didn't seem very well.
 * Matt: (think) * Those guards also follow those cliche rules and outdated laws... No wonder why the House of Lords condemned Carl as a turncoat even without any proof. *
 * Matt: Listen! This is an urgent matter! It's about Coporal Robinson! He's still alive and now he's in grave trouble!
 * Guard: So, the rumors are true... You're in contact with that terrorist, Maria Arzonia, and you're also a turncoat like Carl Robinson!
 * Matt: HUH!?
 * 64486307_p0_master1200.jpgVillian: Wait a minute! Both of you.
 * Villian: Listen, Coporal Butcher is telling the truth. I thought letting him here alone would solve the problems quicker, but it was sad that I need to fix this myself. You should forget about any ill feelings and let him - let us - to pay visit on the Archbishop.
 * Bayonetta.full.1817647.jpgGuard: Yes, Your Highness.
 * Villian: I regret making you alone to do such a mission, but next time I won't do this.
 * Matt: No, it was my decision. I thought the Church of England would be more tolerate to someone like me, much better than to Maria, but I was... wrong. I can feel a little from what Carl felt...
 * Villian: I agree... It was a surprise that he still maintained his composure until the very last time...
 * Knight Leader: I still have doubts on Maria Arzonia... I don't believe whatever those men from the House of Lords said. I know it's highly possible that Carl Robinson never intends to betray us for serving Michael, but... You know how much of the brainwashing that the KnightWalker Family can actually possess.
 * Rimea: I hardly know who Maria Arzonia is... aside from the rumors that she was formerly serving Eckidina KnightWalker as a Cyborg and nearly killed William Orwell, aka Acqua of the Back. Before that, her infamy was spreaded due to being an accomplice of Arzonia Brothers, her... brothers. However, Orwell is protecting her... I cannot let my guard down. We'll see whether she has a good intention... or just another liar like Michael who intends to fool the entire world.
 * Knight Leader: Of course, Your Highness.
 * Asseylum.Vers.Allusia.full.1880982.jpgLaura: It's three minutes late, Coporal Butcher. Sorry for my guard wasting our precious time. He's just a by-the-book guy.
 * Stiyl: (think) * Um... he's following by  your book, Archbishop. *
 * Matt: Well, that's okay. I guess it's the time when everyone is paranoid, ever since Michael Langdon joined the KnightWalker Alliance after he built himself a heroic image.
 * Matt: Carl is in trouble. Apparently, his blood was accursed by some kind of demonic power and material. Michael and Melancholia exploit this, along with Carl's troubled past, to make him a monster.
 * 26771015_p0_master1200.jpgVillian: In addition, Melancholia also plans to use the Firenza Blood to cleanse the world, or so she claimed. London would be the first place to go, as it's where Carl is born. Carl is no longer what we know before, and we must do something before it was too late for all of us.
 * Laura: Hmm, I'm afraid that one day this would come true... I thought raising him in a normal family would avoid this, but eventually this happened anyway. Even so, it's not too late. As long as we find Carl's location, we can stop this before it can even happen.
 * Stiyl: You seemed very relent, Archibishop. I'm doubtful. Anything can be easier to say than to accomplish, after all.
 * Laura: You think I can't find Carl?
 * Villian: Why did Archbishop Laura seemed so casual in such an event?
 * Matt: God knows.
 * Laura: Maybe I can't, but this one can.
 * Villian: Huh?
 * Laura: I have no idea who she is, but she claimed that she had a way to find out where Carl is, and she already had a plan... I planned so many days how to break into Parliament as soon as I heard about many of the Lords in Parliament went missing. I guess this is the work of Michael and his minions... Her precense saved my brain from being roasted and malfunctioned.
 * Laura: I asked who she is and what her method is. However, she insisted that she want to tell YOU about it, Matt Butcher.
 * ???: Don't worry, my friends. I'm on your side till the ends. I already sent a message inside your sister's smartphone, telling her where Carl is, and she should find it by now.
 * Matt: Why did you find Archibishop Laura, not Maria Arzonia?
 * ???: I'm now a target as well, so if I go to find Maria directly, they won't let me just go unnoticed. Therefore, I'm here for Archibishop Laura, as so far, the Church of England is still safe.
 * Stiyl: So you decided to bring danger to us?!
 * ???: Quite the opposite. The KnightWalkers has no time dealing with the Church of England, good for you. The members of Arzonia Family draws away the KnightWalker Family's attention on the protestants, and so I'm finding you for help. If I find Maria, I might not make it... I arrived here to tell what I find, just in time when I saw Matt Butcher arriving in this place... so I decide to keep the mystery and tell you all when you arrived.
 * Knight Leader: (think) * An ally who came out at nowhere? Like Izzard during Carissa's coup! *
 * Rimea: (think) * Why did she wear a mask? *

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Helene: I know you still can't believe in me. Anyway, my plan will make you ambush our enemies by surprise. Now, I'm here to tell you something... I came up with an artistic plan to get into where Langdon Orphans is planning to instigate their plan... and all I need is your belief. '

Act 5 - Corrupted Carl
<p style="text-align:center;"> 4 minutes later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Sewers under the Parliament 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Underground 

''Now, deep inside the Parliament, the conspiracy full of lethal consequences is about to start. Dressed up as another person, Cardinal Antonio Borgia could not hide his grin when he looked at the Firenza Blood Bomb.'' ''Borgia covered his mouth to cover a sadistic grin on his face. Just then, he heard someone entering the ''
 * Borgia: There's another bomb hiding inside the city, and if this failed, the another bomb will be enactivated and there'll be no escape. Ah, well, Cain Nightroad will be pleased.













<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Carl: To Hell I'll leave. I just want to be a monster like them, as I have nothing left in this world... It's better than just being a hypocrite like you, ruining others' families while searching yourself a family. Leave now and we'll call it an end, False Angel, or don't blame me for my ruthless reaction. One day... in just one day, every lies, deception and miseries upon humanity will all disappear. ''















??? - Maria
<p style="text-align:center;">' ???  <p style="text-align:center;"> ???  <p style="text-align:center;"> Another Place '


 * 386511.jpg: Where am I?



Maria was astonished by what she saw, as she quickly recognized that it was herself, as a child, before she was snatched away from Vento by her evil brothers.
 * 386518.jpgMaria: My younger self?
 * Child Maria: Finally, I'm waiting for you... me. This is your own prison, where the souls of all those innoncent people you killed were cursing you... I can't predict that my future self would be a slaughterer.





<p style="text-align:center;"> - Maria: Mother?!

Real World
<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile  <p style="text-align:center;"> Sewers 

''Seth clenched her fists and stepped on the floor, yelling in an angry voice to Cain. She was getting more and more infuriated at her brother. Cain merely leered at Seth with despise, as if he was looking at a piece of trash.'' "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''Chuckled bitterly, Cain sighed with a face of twisted smile, as the air itself fell silent and cold. Tempreture around was kept dropping. Even Carl seemed to get disturbed.'' ''Sforza bit her lips in anger. She knew that Maria lacked a true family when she was a child, and that motivated a new family. Family would be one of Maria's few weakness, just like many other people in the Catholic Rebels. S'' ''Before Sforza could finish, Cain was enraged. He turned back and immediately slapped the face of Sforza. Tres was enraged but he was overpowered by Duo, who pushed him on the ground.'' Silently listening to Cain's words, acting in sullen, Carl slowly clenched his fist and closed his eyes.
 * Cain-Nightroad-suBc7RK1F-b.jpgSeth: Answer me, brother! Where did you sent Maria into!?
 * Cain: I just did what I should do. I sent Masria to a place where she'll endure suffering for eternity if she's never freed. She took Carl's family away from him, and so I prepared a perfect and karmic punishment towards her... What would happen if she was killed by her own family, everyone?
 * Cain: Ahh... you seemed to understand it.
 * Cain: In that place... a doppelganger identical to Maria's own mother would finish her own "daughter" after some tendering. I prepared a knife covered with some kind of devilish substance that the Spirit Guide is weak to it. Some of you know it quite well, actually, but Arzonia isn't among them. Without her, you'll act utterly incompetent and leaderless like a plate of quicksand... This is how you humans' boring justice ends.
 * Sforza: You're rotten, Cain Knightroad. I can see what is known as "fighting without honor". In fact, you're someone who fights without any honor or code to begin with. How could you--
 * Assassin.(Phantom.of.the.Opera).full.2279354.pngCain: Honor? Code? You dare to lecture me about honor? Your kind is truly dishonorable. I'll tell you this, Sforza. Once, I wanted to stay a peaceful life between us and humans, but it's YOUR KIND who broke this peace, ransacked my homeland and killed my parents! Now, you convinced my brother to stay peaceful with humans... I don't allow it. Listen to this, all of you... Today begins my retribution!
 * Carl: (mumbering) It should be me... I want to deal it personally, fair and square...

''Carl's voice was so low that almost nobody had listened to it, but Kouko had noticed something wrong on Carl's face. She went towards Carl, with the teleportation stone inside her hand, but all of a sudden, she felt the back of her was pointed by a pistol or something.'' Kouko was surprised that Esther managed to take down those Swiss Guards that holding off her, but she then remembered that Esther was still enhanced by Firenza Blood. ''Kouko then turned back and grabbed Esther's pistol. Esther immediately fired, but much to her surprise, Kouko dodged the bullet successfully, even if it's a point blank range.'' ''Kouko immediately raised her other claw and tried to slash the face of Esther, but Esther dodged it as well. However, instead of against Kouko, she targeted those Swiss Guards that held the Witch Cult with Black Earth cuffs, snapping the cuffs with brute force.'' ''Esther yelled as soon as she snapped Katya's chain and nullified the Black Earth cuff. This caused a chain reaction as Katya freed herself from the cuff before she uncuffed Valnir and Gaius beside them.'' Excited of breaking free, Valnir then freed Yuri from Brother Bartholomew and Yuri beathed the inquisitor to the ground. ''As the Catholic Rebels freeing each other one by one, Esther then rushed towards Kouko, who raised her claws in retaliation. Meanwhile, watching Esther freeing the Witch Cult, Duo angrily raised his gun and pointed it at Esther.'' ''Duo raised his gun and pointed at Esther, but Yuri saw it and immediately opened his magic book. He looked at Esther with a smile before he turned serious once more.'' ''Yuri sommoned a string of lightning and they hit the body of Duo. Duo was paralized and stepped back, missing the shot. The bullet hit the wall instead of Esther. Tres and Magilou seized the chance and broke free, before Magilou performed a spiral kick and kicked the chin of Duo.'' As Duo was kicked by Magilou, he shook his head and tried to regain his conciousness, but Tres beated Duo's head. ''Due to his Cyborg status, Tres' hit was even harder than Magilou, so hard that it rendered Duo into a state of comatose. Tres then rushed to Sister Paula, who was holding Noelle as a hostage.'' ''Before Paula could finish, she recieved a blow on the face from Esther's fist. Paula was hit by the fist and was bedazzeled for a while, dropping the Water Armateus crystal on the ground, but it gave Esther enough time to free Noelle. She snapped the chain on Noelle as well.'' ''Then, Esther than snatched the cold blue crystal and escorted Noelle to Tres. Meanwhile, Cain still had Sforza in his grasp. He glared at Esther when everything happened, as Noelle now stood beside Tres. Cain then looked at Carl standing not far away, acting motionless.''
 * Esther: Don't move. Your ordinary soldiers cannot chain me, no thanks to Firenza Blod. Now, Kouko, hand me the teleportation stone right now, or I'll spill your brain in this place!
 * Kouko: Ah, so it was a mistake for Nio to make you infected by Firenza Blood... but at first, let me execute you with treason! 
 * 68082652_p11_master1200.jpgr: Impossible!
 * Kouko: WE LANGDON ORPHANS NEEDS NO UNJUST TRAITORS LIKE YOU, ESTHER!
 * Esther: Those cuffs are only tools that targedt magicians, but not any ordinary people like me!
 * Valnir: Although I have no intrest in working with people like you, Catholic Rebels, but I'm really pissed off today! We'll let them pay!
 * Esther: Unjust? I'll show you unjust!
 * Duo: You little...
 * Yuri: Now, taste my wrath!
 * Noelle_and_tres_by_noldofinve.jpgMagilou: Thanks, Yuri!
 * Tres: Begone!
 * Paula: MOVE FORWARD AND I'LL---!!
 * Esther: Gotcha!
 * Cain: Carl... stop them.

??? - Maria
<p style="text-align:center;">' ??? '

<p style="text-align:center;">' ??? '

Maria widened her gaze at her child self, before she turned to see the woman. ''As Child Maria smirked like a naive kid, Maria looked at the woman standing right in front of her. The woman covered her visage with veil and Maria never saw her face. Maria carefully walked towards the woman, in a nervous look.'' ''The child Maria stood not far away from her older counterpart, while Maria then paced closer towards the woman. Then, tears started to flow down her cheeks as she trembled in sadness.'' ''Maria loved her mother very much, even if she rarely met her in her childhood. She saw her once as a soul in Paradise, but now she was confused that her mother appeared in front of her. She then opened the veil that covered the woman's face...'' ''A smile then surfaced on Maria's face. She had met her mother and began to shed tears due to her sheer excitement.'' ''Maria then walked towards her mother with a tearful smile on her face, but Maria's mother - known as Senorita Felisa Rodriguez - didn't smile. Maria almost opened her arms to embrace her, but she had stopped. Felisa merely sat on the ground and looked at the floor.'' ''Maria crouched herself in front of her mother. Felisa then raised her head and looked at Maria in sheer distraught.'' ".........................." "!?!?!?!?!?" ''Confused, Maria raised her head again and looked at her mother. She then realized that Felisa was talking about her affair with Maria's father, the missing Paul Arzonia.'' ''Maria's face turned sadder and sadder, as the problems due to her illegiminate state had made her a nuisance ever since she was a child. She hardly ever told anyone about how much she was laughed, except to those she trusted, like Matt.'' As Maria was pleadging for no more, she started to suspect that whether the woman in front of her was really her own mother, but Felisa continued. ''Felisa then looked at Maria in a much more affectionate way. She smiled at her daughter and covered the latter's cheek with her hand. Maria smiled once again, and all of a sudden, the suspicions inside her disappeared.'' Maria's tears finally flowed down her cheeks, as smile began to float on her face. Felisa then hugged Maria inside her arms, and Maria closed her eyes, starting to pray together with her mother. ''Maria crossed her fingers and held her mother's hand. She knelt in front of Felisa as the latter spoke in a soft voice.'' ''The mother and her child knelt side by side together. The younger Maria merely stood there and watch, with her eyes suddenly turned dead and emotionless.'' ''Maria then hugged deeper with her mother, deeper and deeper, until all of a sudden, she smelt some putrid smells which was familiar... too familiar.'' ''Maria quickly stopped praying, as she discovered something went horribly wrong. She remembered the uncomfortable smell that Shinya's doppelganger kept releasing - a smell of dead.'' "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''Maria suddenly felt pain on her back. Felisa... or more precisely, a doppelganger that took Felisa's appearance, stabbed Maria with a knife. The knife was covered in dark red liquid, but it soon became black right before Felisa stabbed through Maria with it.'' ''Maria immediately realized that it was not her mother. It was actually a doppelganger that displayed Felisa's physical appearance. That "child Maria" was also the same. When "Felisa" attempted to stab through Maria once again, Maria dodged it, before she slipped and rolled downstairs. Screaming, she rolled all the way to the bottm of the staircase. Her back started to release black smoke, as some black materials was corrupting her spiritual body.'' ''Maria then turned back and trembled in pain. She tried to use fire magic, but somehow she couldn't. Her injury was intense. The substance within that injury on her back somehow weakened her.'' ''Pain and horror began to corrupt Maria's mind. Maria started to become panicked and horrified as she saw the doppelgangers of Felisa and child Maria walked down. Now, the child Maria had a much more terrifying and unpleasant-looking face.'' ''Maria kept crawling back in horror. Her eyes was filled with despair. The black substance on her wound was still burning her painfully.'' ''Walking towards a panicking Maria with a nightmarish stare, "Felisa" then raised the knife in her hand once more. Maria was freaked out, and this is what Cain wanted. Maria could figure out the fake Shinya, but when she was about to be killed by a replica of her very own mother... Nothing would be more painful for someone who loved her mother so much.''
 * 67087192_p0_master1200.jpgMaria: That woman...
 * Child Maria: You see, I never tell lies to myself. Mama is there.
 * Child Maria: Go on, Maria... She's our mother.
 * Maria: Mommy? Is that you? Why're you here?
 * 59201088_p0.pngMaria: It's really you!
 * Maria: Ahh, you're here... again...
 * Maria: Madre? It's me. Maria! You gave me the name on your sick bed, remember? I'm sorry... for what they did.
 * Felisa: I know they'll force my little girl to do what she never wants.
 * Felisa: I should have kill myself when you were conceived.
 * Maria: Mom?
 * Felisa: We slept in the same bed, lived together sinlessly. Then, one night, I saw him look at me... in that way... and we got down on our knees to pray for strength...
 * Felisa: ... and that's when he took my virginity.
 * Maria: No, mother, please, I don't want to hear... That man is not my father... I'm nothing more than a seed to him waiting to die...
 * Felisa: I know. I should have given you to God when you were born, but... I was weak. Sister Vento made me change my mind... and I loved you so much.
 * Felisa: Then, I said, "God... let me keep my little girl. Let me keep her."
 * Felisa: Let's pray...
 * Maria: Yes, mom... I'm sinned, and my sins bite back at me... Yes, we'll pray.
 * Felisa: I'll be the preacher. You'll be my congregation.
 * Just_another_bloody_knife_by_sameeman-d2za2o7.jpgMaria & Felisa: Our Farther... who art in Heaven... hallowed by Thy name. Thy kingdom come... Thy will be done... on Earth...
 * Maria: (think) * This smells... *
 * Felisa???: ... as it is in HEAVEN!
 * Maria: Ahhhhh!!!
 * X00_00_01--2d0180307-09N553M4-0Z.pngMaria: Mama!
 * Maria: (think) * What's this? It's burning hot... Wait, I got burnt? *
 * Red-Eyes.jpgMaria: No... Leave me alone... Mama, please...
 * Maria: No, mama... No, mama, please...
 * "Felisa": This isn't your fault, Maria. It's mine.
 * X00_00_01--20180307-09N553M4-E0Z.pngMaria: Mommy, this isn't right...
 * "Felisa": You know the Devil never dies. He keeps coming back. You've have to keep killing him...
 * Maria: No...
 * "Felisa": Over and over again...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Maria: Mama, please! MAMA!!! '

Real World
"..............."



<p style="text-align:center;"> - Tres: Yes, I'm a machine, but I'm Cardinal Sforza's machine. 

''Before Duo could react, Tres immediately raised his shotgun and fired at Duo's head. The shotgun then immediately blew up the head of Duo, before Katya stepped forward and ripped the Cyborg's chest open. Gaius then raised his blade and ripped the Cyborg Heart out of Duo, before chopping it in half.'' With a loud noise, the Cyborg Heart of Duo blown into pieces, while his shabbling body began to fall into pieces of scrapped metals. ''Tres looked at what remained of Duo and narrowed his gaze, but then he noticed that Borgia started to step back in horror. However, when he turned back, he saw Valnir and another member of the Witch Cult was standing behind him. They were staring at the Firenza Blood bomb inside Borgia's arms.'' ''Before Valnir could reach Borgia, however, Kouko saw Valnir closing in towards Borgia. She yelled in sheer horror.''
 * Duo: ..................!!
 * Gaius: UGH!
 * Tres: Goodbye, brother.
 * Chain_Chronicle_Screenshot_0571.jpgValnir: You can't run, Cardinal Borgia. Hand us the bomb and give yourself in. Since all of this will remain irreversible, you can't deceive us twice.
 * Kouko: Leave the Firenza Bomb alone!





<p style="text-align:center;">' - Helene: I'm just a hell of an artist. Bonjour. '


 * Raven_blade_master_elsword_by_fiammahgrace-daj5hqp.jpgKatya: Helene Hawthorn?



<p style="text-align:center;"> - Helene: So, let's give them some color to taste!

Helene's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes ago  <p style="text-align:center;"> St. George's Cathedral  <p style="text-align:center;"> Church of England 

''Villian quickly clenched her fists and questioned the mysterious person who called herself an artist. She was confused why an artist would eventually join this war, but Matt narrowed his gaze when he saw Helene.'' In spite of Matt and Villian's alerting face, Helene still casually sat on the balcony looking at the archbishop. ''Laura seemed curious at the young girl, who seemed to be very friendly. She smiled and nodded to her, but Stiyl immediately stood in front of the Archbishop.'' ''Helene then raised her eyebrows when she heard Stiyl's words. Stiyl then turned to Helene angrily.'' As her answer, Helene then took off her hat and saluted at them like a medival knight. ''Helene's words immediately caused everyone acted in sheer shock. The Knight Leader immediately moved forward and yelled at her.'' Helene smiled before she made a fingersnap, when suddenly, several clowns, hadicapped people and harlequins started to emerge out from nowhere in the church, shocking everyone. ''Matt bit his lips and was alarmed, but he then heard Helene's voice from above. It was in a colder voice, but Matt could still hear some intimidating tones and condescending attitude from it.'' "............................" "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''Rimea quickly reacted in shock and stepped back in a nervous expression, as soon as she heard the term "Order of Flourish". Everyone beside Matt and Villian reacted in the same expression, as they began to grinded their teeth nervously, as if they saw something threatening.  Since she's the youngest, Villian is the only one of three princesses who never heard of the Order of Flourish... until now. Rimea narrowed her gaze. A drop of sweat had dropped from her head as she peered at Helene and sighed, unnerved.'' ''Matt and Villian didn't know what to do now. They stared at Helene and widened their gaze, having an utterly intense feeling.'' ''Helene then let out a low giggle, which sounded like the voice when you hit xylophone with sticks. She then realized that these people finally took her very seriously.'' Helene's words quickly drew everyone's alert even further, as they couldn't figure out what Helene was referring to. ''Helene's smiling face then immediately faded. It was replaced with sadness. She took a look at her hand and took off her glove, showing her hand... before the said hand started to transform into a shadowy like material, which started to change its shape and kept glowing in different kind of color, colors that Matt never saw before.'' ''Seeing this, everyone was astonished by Helene, who just showed her ability in front of all of them. Even the Knight Leader was appalled. He never saw anything like that.'' Matt and all of them gasped immediately when they heard Helene talked about Croatoan Virus, but then Helene spoke more things which made them more astounded. ''Helene's words immediately turned more serious when she finished her sentence, and everyone looked at each other in confusion and astonishment.  Matt then began to tell what Noelle told him after Esther's problem was solved.''
 * To-aru-majutsu-no-index-2612389_-_Copy_(2).jpgVillian: What do you mean "artistic plan"?
 * Helene: A plan of creativity of course. Art is all about the theme of creativity, after all, and a creative plan can be called as an artistic plan. You'll know what I mean.
 * Matt: Watch out. She seemed harmless, but I believe she has some game.
 * Helene: Archbishop, I heard you found Carl when he was still a child... You wouldn't like to see him suffer in a state where he doesn't even know who he is, right?
 * Stiyl: Sorry for this unorthodox behavior, Archbishop, but we don't even know who this girl is.
 * P5_noir_by_scruffypalmtrees-db91bxf.pngStiyl: Who are you?
 * Helene: Oh, where're my manners? My name is Helene Hawthorn. I'm here to help you, my friends. 
 * Knight Leader: Stop pretending! How can we be so sure that you're helping us?
 * Matt: Clowns...
 * Helene: I know whatever you tried to say, sir, but it'll be offensive to call clowns as evil. Not every clowns are evil. After all, you're just keep making me missing my points. The point is, I'll let you know something that you must never tell anyone about it.
 * Helene: I'm the one with the Order of Flourish, my friends.
 * Rimea: The Order of Flourish!?
 * Knight Leader: There's no way!
 * Matt: The Order of Flourish?
 * Villian: What's that?
 * 46439751_p0_master1200.jpgRimea: The Order of Flourish was a 200-year-old secret council set in a town formerly known as Sleepy Hollow, in the East Coast of the USA, but rumors has it that it was abolished with all of its members either died or went missing.
 * Rimea: All of them are powerful people, but... I once believed they went hiding from the crowd and lived in a normal life. Why did someone from their faction joined the World War III?
 * Helene: Ping-ping-pong-hahahaha, mes amis, let me answer you. While I'm searching my lost friends from the Order of Flourish, I'm drawn to this war because of one thing... Firenza Blood.
 * Blade_master_elsword_by_lorvn-dahtg2f.jpgMatt: You mean... you want the Firenza Blood being used on your own scheme?
 * Helene: Quite the opposite, Mr. Butcher. I need to tell you what scheme would Melancholia used... which does have a relation on me, on the entire Order.
 * Matt: What?
 * Helene: This is just a theory, but I suspect that it's what enhanced the source of power inside me... the Croatoan Virus.
 * Helene: That's how and why I can sense it... With the Supreme Croatoan Virus inside my body, I can sense anyone infected with the virus while still alive in a city-wide range. That's why I'm here to tell you that Carl Robinson and Cardinal Sforza are in the sewers beneath Parliament!
 * Matt: I remembered what Noelle told me...

Matt's Flashback in Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> 30 minutes ago 

<p style="text-align:center;"> London 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes after Esther's Rampage 


 * Noelle_Bor.pngNoelle: Brother, I'm fine.





"............."

Helene's Flashback
Matt eventually figured out that Helene Helene then opened her palms and swayed her palm in dismay. ''Helene then covered her face in dismay, while the rest of the people looked at each other. Those clowns surrounded them held no weapons, and they didn't seem threatening.'' ''Helene closed her eyes and felt sad. She started to remembered the days when she was hugged by the man she loved. The man looked so much like her late mother, and he is a warm-hearted man who guided her from her solitude.'' ''Helene immediately summoned a enourmous canvas which floated on the air. She then summoned a palette with paints of 24 different colors on it. She then started to paint her own story as she began to tell her story to everyone.'' ''Helene then raised her head once again and looked at the Church of England members, before she focused on the painting once again. She then painted on the canvas while she was speaking her sad words. The long canvas was now filled with mural styled story, like those found in Egyptian temples. The painting started with a crying child with a mask, to a loving couple, and to a young woman fighting against Moloch's forces during the Period of Tribulations. It eventually ended in a self-portrait of an adult Helene, hunting down the KnightWalkers on her way.'' ''After finishing her painting and telling her story in a sad tone, Helene sighed and raised her hand. Her brush and pallet the vanished in puffs of smoke.'' ''Helene turned back and saw everyone being apalled by what Helene drew... a huge mural floating on the sky. She then can't help in her quirky rhymes in her dialogues.'' Seeing Matt's astonishing face, Helene face-palmed in a pure feelings of embarrasement, and all the clowns around Matt and others dropped on the ground in dismay one by one. ''Helene coughed and regained her composure once again. She then made a finger snap, with two of the clowns stood up and leaped on the wall, rushing onto the balcony. They literally "stood" on the wall, on the opposite side of the canvas. They grabbed the mural and carried it away, while literally running on the wall onto the ground, just like many martial artists in some Chinese Kung Fu movies.'' ''Before Helene could finish, Villian immediately raised her pistol at Helene, but Matt immediately held her back, pointing at the clowns surrounding them. Villian sensed anger from the clowns and had to stop.'' Helene then put her hand on her chin and started to think in dismay. Helene then started to think it over, but then, when she started to think about the word, " exit "... ''All of a sudden, Helene's head immediately lit up and started to let out a string of strnage laugh, which sounded like bells... or barbells hitting the ground.'' Before Helene could finish her words, Matt was startled by her laugh like everyone else beside him (aside from the clowns) immediately reacted in shock. ''Due to Matt's words, Helene's strange laugh and proclamation ended up in an awkward hiccup. She went silent for a moment before she narrowed her gaze.'' Helene quickly narrowed her gaze in anger, but before she could react, the clowns beside Matt immediately leaped at him and dragged Matt away. ''The clowns then punched Matt as a punishment, while the princesses, Stiyl and Laura watched. Laura giggled, while all others showed dead fish eyes. Helene's anger faded and watched as Matt pleadging for mercy, raising his trembing hand from the dust.'' Amused, Helene casually stretched her arms at the sky and yawned. ''The clowns stopped beated Matt, who could barely get up. Rimea immediately helped Matt to get up in a helpess face. Villian reacted to Matt's feelings in dismay, with a drop of sweat and a pair of dead fish eyes peering at Helene. Helene then sighed and became much more serious.''
 * The_blade_master_by_tangel_tanjel-d7l64iq.pngMatt: So... you're here to tell us that you figured the whereabouts of Sforza and Carl out? You're a host of the Supreme Croatoan Virus? You're the leader of clowns who saved most of us during that rampage, including my sister? Why didn't you say so, Ms. Hawthorn?
 * Helene: You tell me. You never asked.
 * Villian: So she's the Ringmistress whom Katya and the Witch Cult met...
 * 7d14a397790a8db8456953fdde742b96_by_scruffypalmtrees-db91c3q.pngHelene: Yes, I am. I'm also one of those who supported the Supreme Croatoan Virus' creation. We wanted to seek a new way out to fight against Moloch and seek immortality, so that humans will go on a better way... Now, I realized how disastrous our error brought.
 * Helene: I'm born disfigured and I have to cover my face with my mask. A serial killer killed my mother, and I lived in a miserable state with only art, my circus, my colleagues and rats as my friends. Until on my 18th birthday, I met him... the first man I've ever fall in love with! After some struggle, we won each other's heart. Then, I found my father... as well as my protectors who avenged my mother... After that, I have my beloved family and friends as well. However, now I have nothing again, just these clowns. They're my family, they're now all I have... I'm eagar in finding the rest of my friends, so that I can find my life back. Helene tries to find them with her ability. Unfortunately, I'm not the strongest Supreme Croatoan in our organization.
 * Helene: Therefore, Helene has to find them on foot. It inevitably made me saw what the KnightWalker did... They destroyed many beauty with their war. Nevertheless, as I sink deeper and deeper in this whirlpool of war, the secret and origin story behind my power... as well my Supreme Croatoan friends' power. I don't care those sheer nonsense by Global Pact Defense. I only want truth... That's why I joined this war. Besides, Helene wants to turn these monstrosities into memorial sites... and seek out the truth behind the Order's error. Then, I crossed path with you guys. The end.
 * Helene: Guys, you...
 * Matt: You... you drew a mural with your story!? Even while you're speaking!?
 * Helene: Please don't be so terrified at me! I'm not telling a horror story!
 * Haru_by_vibratix-dc45u7e.jpgHelene: Well, Helene guesses that's enough...
 * Helene: I'll make them to carry it to my secret base... Well, I'm sorry that I missed the point, but now I'm here to tell you that I'm here to help you. If you don't trust in Helene, you just follow Helene, and I'll let you find the Witch Cult. They can prove my innoncence...
 * Villian: Just tell me a way to break in or I'll--!!!
 * Villian: You talk pretty, but you just need to tell us a way to get in. I bet that Langdon Orphans had blocked every passages. They would set guards in every exits!
 * Helene: Yes, that's a problem... They must have guard every exit. Much less do we break in, there's no guarentee that we would escape the place unscathed...
 * Helene: Exit... Exit...
 * Helene: Hmm... Ping-pong-ping-pong-ping-ponghahaha! Helene assume we...
 * Matt: IS THAT THE WAY YOU LAUGH!?
 * Helene: Hic!!!
 * Persona_5_noir_by_dinhosaur-dc0wc9k.pngHelene: Oui, and so what!?
 * Matt: Your laugh is so idoitic! It made me terrified!
 * Alfonso: The only idiot here we see is you, Coporal Butcher!
 * Bubbly: Don't ye ever tease the Ringmistress!
 * Matt: AHH! AHH! STOP! I'M SORRY!!!
 * Helene: Ahh... Now I feel much better. Since he did it the first time, I choose to forgive him, certainly. Now, where was I?
 * Villian: "Helene assumes we", you said.
 * Helene: Ah, yes.



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Helene: However, Helene assumes they didn't pay attention on entrance. So we'll just break in directly instead. '

''Seeing Helene's menacing face, Villian still held her gun inside her hand, since she still had problems trusting her. Even so, she felt very intruguing on Helene's words and ideas.'' ''While keeping her serious tone and the serious atmosphere surrounding her, Helene closed her eyes and let out a grin. This eerie and masked Franco-Persian-American woman can't help herself from acting weird somehow.'' ''Shocked, Villian, Styil, Laura, Rimea, Matt and the Knight Leader all looked at Helene, who giggled happily and waved her legs in esctasy. The people were surprised at Helene's investigation, but they only acted in bewilderment when they saw Helene laughed with a blushed face.'' ''Like winning a lottery all of a sudden, Helene yelled before she nearly choked herself laughing. Trying to breath and cough, Helene almost fell from the balcony. She immediately waved her hand and kept balance. She then scratched her head and let out her toungue, seemly realized that she was only embarrasing herself. Laura, Stiyl, Villian, Matt and Rimea looked at each other with drops of sweat on their face. Helene's michevious behavior had made them speechless.'' ''Helene then stopped acting like a weirdo, before she leaped from the balcony. She then turned into a floating canvas full of patterns, before she landed on the ground once again and became a human.'' ''Helene then walked towards the people looking at her. Now, she acted much calmer and more like a oridinary people, perfectly normal. As long as she didn't think about her favourite artworks, she's just like a plain person, albeit in a mask.'' Helene then lifted her head and smiled once again. ''People in front of Helene looked at each other, but then they sighed. So far, they can't find anyone else to believe, so they decided to follow her.''
 * Asseylum.Vers.Allusia.full.1742914.jpgVillian: Oh? Entrance? Break in?
 * Villian: What do you mean by "entrance"? The gate of Parliament?
 * Helene: I assume that the Langdon Orphans had ordered their minions to guard every exits, which is guarding every doors and passages... and their guards are just too dull to know it all! Well, many English people are stiffy, as you know. I hate to admit it, but I can't believe those so-called guards composed criminals would have zero guards at the front door!
 * La_familia_de_Carlos_IV.jpge: Oh, God! How I want to paint them on my canvas! Just like how Goya portrayed Spanish King Carlos IV of Spain on his painting of the royal family at the time - La Familia de Carlos IV! He drew that old and incompetent King - along with his family - as utter fools! To think he allowed Godoy to be a lover of his queen! No wonder why Napoleon chained him as a prisoner! 
 * 60880719_p0_master1200.jpgMatt: I thought Yuri Barnes is weird enough. At first, I didn't believe that artists are eccentric at all, but now I do.
 * Helene: Ahem, I heard that, Mr. Butcher. Sorry.
 * Helene: Perhaps the old habit dies hard. Well, anyway, I already made my clowns to pass by the place and saw it through telescope. No one would ever doubt these little birds of mine.
 * Helene: Me and my colleagues will go first. Even if you don't believe me, you should never give up in believing Croatoan inside me. It never lies. Carl Robinson and Cardinal Sforza are under the place, along with Firenza Blood Bomb, which is strange that I can detect it in the range of my ability. I'll go first to deal with those guards, paving a way for you to save them both. Their lives depend on you all.
 * Helene: So... do we have a deal?
 * Matt: We're in.

Nowadays
<p style="text-align:center;"> Nowadays  <p style="text-align:center;"> Sewers 

''Helene raised her staff and pointed at Cardinal Borgia. Then, in an instance, two purple-haired girls, both being trapeze performers, leaped from the top and rushed to Cardinal Sforza, as Cardinal Borgia watched in shock.'' ''The trapeze girls are twin sisters, Penelope & Phoebe Plum. Borgia was not an expert in dealing with circus performers, but he immediately dodged it, before suddenly, another clown pulled a sword out from his mouth and tried to stab through Borgia's shoulder.'' ''Sister Paula immediately rushed towards the sword clown and blocked his sword, before they were engaged in a sword fight. The twins fell on the floor and rolled on it, but they immediately stood up.'' ''The elder one of the twins, Penelope, immediately raised her pistol and pointed at Sister Paula, while the latter was fighting with the Sword Clown. Soon, Penelope fired a shot at Paula's leg, right before Alfonso and Phoebe went to Tres, protecting him from Papal Knights.'' ''Sister Paula was shot in the leg, and this caused her to lose her balance. The Sword Clown immediately raised his sword and tried to strike down Sister Paula, but Carl grabbed a shield from the ground and blocked the clown's attack.'' ''Carl snarled at the clown and pushed him away. Now, under Cain's manipulation, he saw anyone helping Maria as enemy. In the meantime, Tres and Magilou wen further to save  However, in a calm face, Cain immediately pointed at Plum Twins. After buying time for other knights to escort Paula from the battlefield, Carl received the signal and immediately rushed to Tres and Magilou.'' ''To stop Carl from heading towards the two, Matt immediately drew his blade... or his two blades... and blocked Carl's arm with them, placing them in an X shape. Carl widened his eyes in shock, as he saw Matt blocked his way.'' ''Shocked, Carl then narrowed his gaze and snarled at Matt again. He seemed to be extremely insulted, but he still controlled his own feelings.''
 * 68006083_p0_master1200.jpgHelene: Let's give them some color to taste, guys! Plum Twins, save Lady Sforza!
 * Phoebe & Penelope: Leave her alone!!!
 * Paula: Stop!
 * 68806115_p0_master1200.jpgPenelope: We won't let you to destroy our world.
 * Paula: AHHH!!!
 * Carl: I won't let you go any further... enemy.
 * Furious.Blade.(Raven).full.2221621.pngMatt: STOP!
 * Carl: Matt?
 * Matt: Wake up, Carl! This isn't supposed to be your correct choice! You don't know who you are now.
 * Carl: I don't want to hurt you, Matt, and I know who I am. This is my destiny, to condemn this world which wronged me in every ways. You shouldn't be here or you'll get HURT!


 * Helene: You don't need to ask whether I get the power of Supreme Croatoan, you guys... but I can tell you something which can reveal something... I'm the one with the Order of Flourish.

''Before Brother Matthaios finished his mumblings, Penelope and Paula pulled their trigger and fired at Brother Matthaios' head. The twins blew up his head. Brother Matthaios widened his eyes and dropped on the ground, dead. The twins clapped their hands as one more enemy was defeated.'' Penelope immediately crouched down and started to search all over the body of the Ringmistress, but she found no trace of key.
 * 68812464_p1_master1200.jpgPenelope: What are you doing to our friend?
 * Matthaios: I... I was just...
 * Helene: Whoa, that was close. Thanks! I think still I had underestimated Marlos Urnayle, who made a tricky stuff...
 * Penelope: Don't worry, Ringmistress. We're all here to protect every one of us.
 * Penelope: He has no key.

"..................."

???
<p style="text-align:center;"> ??? <p style="text-align:center;"> ??? <p style="text-align:center;"> Maria's Location

''Maria screamed in pain and panic. The fake Felisa raised her blade, which was tainted by the black substance, and attempted to stab Maria. Maria rolled aside and the knife stabbed on the floor. Maria began to crawl to the other side, but her palm accidentally hit the knife. Her hand was slashed. Maria was slowed down as a result. The child doppelganger rushed to Maria and grabbed her head, hitting on the ground. Maria felt fainted for a moment. She cannot hear, see or feel anyong because of such a daze.''
 * Child_demon_by_d4rkharlequin-d5mfoga.jpg: MAMA!

''Then, the doppenganger Felisa rushed to Maria and grabbed her leg. Maria kept struggling in an attempt of retaliation, but "Felisa" snatched the knife once more. In the meantime, the child doppelganger's head began to swell and its eyes turned hollowed, just like what happened to Shinya's doppelganger.''
 * Maria: No! No! Mama, no!

''"Felisa" didn't answer. She raised the knife and slashed Maria's calf. Painfully, Maria screeched and rolled over, facing the celing. "Felisa" then raised her knife once more and pointed its tip at Maria's throat. Maria dodged it and it cut some part of her head instead. The child doppelganger then crouched and pushed Maria's head. The doppelganger Felisa then sat on her daughter and tried to raise her blade.'' ''Maria used the remaining ounce of energy inside her and heated up her fist. Her fist turned into a color of tangerine. She raised the heated fist and punched the fake Felisa with it. Having half of her face scorched, the doppelganger Felisa paused just for one second before she stared back at Maria with her disfigured face. She angrily raised her knife, as soon as Maria raised her heated arm. The knife slashed Maria's elbow when the latter attempted to defend herself, when all of a sudden, Maria's heat waned and she became powerless and weak. The child doppelganger then pushed Maria's arm on the ground while pushing her head with its knee. Maria can't move noe.'' ''When "Felisa" raised her blade once more, all of a sudden, a sword stabbed through her chest. The fake Felisa stopped her motions and dropped her knife. It was Esther, who was holding one of Matt's sharpest blade, of which she used to stab through the doppelganger's body.  Maria heard Esther's voice, but she couldn't see Esther's face. The child doppelganger screeched violently and tried to attack Esther, but suddenly, her head was blew into pieces from behind. It was Tres, who killed the monster with his gun. The pieces then turned into smokes and the fake child lied on the ground. Noelle, who wielded her Water Armateus, immediately rushed to Maria's side.'' ''The fake Felisa let out a brawl and rushed to Esther, now revealing her true form as a hideous monster, but Esther quickly raised her blade and slashed the monster, chopping it into pieces. The fragments of the monster fell on the ground, as Esther looked in a cold and harsh face.'' ''The black veins was flowing on her visage as Esther mumbled the words. Tres and Noelle then helped Maria as she was still coughing blood and mumbling madness. Esther lightened two matches and burned down the mutilated corpses of the doppelgangers, while Tres and Noelle dragged Maria to another side of the room, near the door.'' ''Noelle immediately discovered the wounds on Maria's back, leg and arm. She immediately summoned three water balls of the Water of Life and made them burst at Maria's wounds, sprinkles them with water. Noelle closed her lips tightly as blue blood began to flow from her mouth. This power had damaged her severely, but she quickly rubbed the blue liquid from her mouth and pretended to be nothing happened.'' ''Noelle then looked at the knife on the floor, and she then looked at Maria's wounds again. Maria then took several deep breaths and gasped in the air, before her eyes turned back normal once again. She began to calm down as a result of the Water of Life healing her.'' After deactivating the Water Armateus, Noelle nodded patiently and began to tender Maria. Maria then looked at the teleportation stone inside Tres' hand, when she closed her eyes. ''Maria then looked at Esther with a smile of gratitude. Esther immediately scratched her head with embarrasement.''
 * 7abc7801fd829f850dcf4398c8fec46d.jpgMaria: S-STOP IT!
 * Alex_mutated_state.jpg"Felisa": AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!
 * Esther: A mother like you is the worst... No, you're NOT EVEN A REAL MOTHER! If you're really Maria's mother, then how would you kill the child you were desperately to save, you replica!?
 * Elementalist_lux_water_form_by_totemos-dba0tyg.jpgMaria: Esther?
 * Noelle: Maria! Stay with me.
 * Esther: So disgusting.
 * X00_00_01--20180307-09N553M4-0SZE.png: Oh, God... why are you forsakening your loyal servant? Why?
 * Noelle: I hope it wasn't too late. I can't believe that Maria would be damaged so much by that... knife...
 * Noelle: Sister... am I alive?
 * Maria: You're perfectly safe... except your injury is severe. It's no longer fatal, but it weakened you and it needs time to fully recover.
 * Tres: That Cain Knightlord is so devious... He used Maria's mother as a model for his fake, but it shows how dangerous he is... He can delve into anyone's past even without meeting him or her...
 * Maria: We can discuss this later, but we need to move on... fast. By the way, thank you, Esther.
 * Esther: Uh, no, it was nothing. Now, we have to leave here quickly. Other people need our help.

Real World
''Helene then turned her hand into chormatic ribbons with aura and slammed them at the Papal Knights in front of her, while Matt sliced down several Papal Knights before encoutering Petros Orsini.  Enraged, Matt raised his blades and tried to cut down Petros, but Petros raised his shield and blocked the blade of Matt.'' ''With all his might, Petros pushed Matt a meter away with his shield, and Matt immedialet struck the floor with his blade in order to keep balance. The blade went right into the rock floor.''
 * X00_00_01--20180307E-FE09553MEN4-0Z.pngHelene: I hope Esther can make it.
 * Matt: You again, Brother Petros?
 * Petros: I'm only doing my duty here. I don't want to harm you. Leave now.
 * Matt: Nah, really? You should know I'm the sheriff in this area.



<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Carl: Congratulations... You lucky things...'

''Helene, Maria and Esther all stared at Carl, who seemed genuiuely happy about Matt and Noelle were safe and sound, in contrast to his cold, harsh and emotionless attitude. The smile seemed genuiue and kind, without any twisted sadism.'' ''However, Cain seemed to be not surprised by such a reaction... Even if he was surprised, he never showed much after all.'' Cain clenched his fists and immediately raised his claw, before an electric current started to strain Carl and kept electrocuting him for three seconds. ''Carl got electrocuted and had to bow in pain. Kouko immediately took a deep breath.'' Standing beside Kouko, Sister Paula then raised her blades and angrily stared at Matt and Noelle. Paula attempted to walked towards Matt with her blade, but Kouko then blocked her way.
 * X00_00_C01--20180307-09553MEN4-0Z.pngMaria: Huh?!
 * Helene: He smiled?
 * Esther: For Matt and Noelle?
 * Esther: Am I hallucinating or...
 * Cain.Nightroad.full.1642702.jpgCain: ..........................
 * Cain: Remember whatever I told you, Carl?
 * Kouko: It must because of friendship and gratitide that made Carl smile. Matt Butcher is his friend and Noelle Bor is his savior. He can kill Arzonia for distrust, but he won't let those two into danger.
 * Paula: Then, allow me to slain that pair of siblings and avenge Brother Bartholomew and Duo Iqus!
 * Kouko: No, that'll make Carl lose our control, Sister Paula. We can do it next time. They're the only reasons Carl is able to maintain his own calmness.



Helene shrugged her shoulder and looking around in a quirky manner. Helene then pointed at the ceiling. ''Helene then gave Matt a scroll on her hand. Matt picked up the map scroll on Helene's hand, and he opened the scroll. He was then astounded by what he saw. It was a map of China.''
 * X00_00_01-E-20180307-09553MENE4D-0Z.pngHelene: Well, really, several years have been now. I've never seen her for... nearly fourteen years... That's why me and my friends here are looking for her all around the world, fighting off those who are destroying this beautiful world, before we crossed our path with you.
 * Helene: Sometimes I get lost. I'm not really good at directions, and this vast world made me bedazzled. We were often like... "Is that way north, guys?"
 * Matt: You don't know the way?
 * Helene: Well, check out this map of mine.



''Matt widened his eyes and mouth and kept staring at the map of China. Chuckled with a thin drop of sweat on her head, Helene drew a circle with her fingers on several sounthern regions.'' ''After finishing this, Helene petted Matt's shoulder and chuckled nervously. Matt returned her the map and stared at her with a pair of dead fish eyes.'' However, Matt then stopped getting angry and looked at the scroll once again, before he pointed his own chin with his index finger. ''Helene then stopped acting weird and immediately went to look after Cardinal Sforza, who was now in a weak state. Helene looked all over her and frowned her eyebrows. She saw Sforza's face being as gray as a rock. Helene then bit her lips and her face became sallow.'' Sumireko looked at Helene with a surprised face, as she didn't expected that Helene would recognize the disease in her first sight. ''Helene suddenly stopped speaking as soon as she spoke Firenza Blood, and she narrowed her gaze in fury. Maria stared closer at Helene and was curious at the latter's expression.'' Helene clenched her fists and squeezed some liquid pain out from her gloved hands, like squeezing water out of a wet sponge. ''Helene then immediately turned to Maria and looked at her wounds. She sensed something pollutive and unholy fuming from those wounds, even if they were turning weaker. Helene bit her lips and immediately raised her voice.'' Helene then got ready to go, but Sumireko blocked her way. Helene rolled her eyes at Sumireko. ''Helene then casted a spell before her body started to turn pink and creamy. Then, it started to twist like a clay, before all of a sudden, Helene transformed into another appearance.'' ''Much to Maria's surprise, Helene changed into another form. She now wore a red and white blouse in Chinese style, with short straight hair. Her mask disappeared and was replaced by a lovely face, which looked less like a mask. Even so, it was still a mask, just in another form.  Helene smiled in calmness, but it didn't hide her pride in such a disguise. Maria looked closer at Helene, and just like everyone around her, she was apparently impressed by Helene's freely use of shape-shifting ability.''
 * Elsword_raven_bm_by_kenken2002-d4lo8ol.jpgMatt: This is all of China!
 * Helene: Yeah, um, all of China, and my sister is... in here, somewhere... So, that's... you know, haha...
 * Matt: While we'll willing to risk my life to help you, you don't even know where you're going!
 * Matt: Wow, this is so weird. I've never been anyone who would beat others when bad things happens.
 * Helene: Really? Well, you'll get used to that.
 * Helene: This is... Croatoan.
 * Sumireko: You know it?
 * Helene: I know it very well... and I know what would happen if Firenza Blood was mixed with this...
 * Maria: Helene?
 * Helene: I might know what's going on... There's something even worse... but we must hurry. I'll explain this to you later.
 * X00_00_01--20180307-09ADEN553M4-0ZE.pngHelene: You guys go to Scotland Yard now. Me, Tres and my colleagues... as well as this Mademoiselle Hanabusa, would escort Cardinal Sforza to somewhere safety. I'll delve deeper into this mystery, as I'm afraid that Melancholia is planning on something else.
 * Sumireko: But Helene, now I guess you're on the radar of the Langdon Orphans now for standing against
 * Helene: Duh, I know. Therefore, I'll make a disguise myself.
 * Maria: Helene?
 * Helene: So, this is my disguise... or one of them.
 * Helene: I only uses disguises for emergency, not for seducing. That's some kind of anomaly. Now, how do I look?



''Like a successful stage actress, Helene bowed at Maria and was pleased at her praise. Then, she went on to her work. Standing side by side, Tres and Helene carried Sforza on their own shoulders together.'' Maria took a deep breath and smiled. ''Helene nodded and then summoned a colorful portal. However, before she stepped in, Helene gave a eerie smile at Noelle.'' ''Making a mischievous face, Helene disappeared into the portal with Tres, Sforza and Merry Melody clowns. Noelle was puzzled by Helene's words.'' ''Noelle then opened her phone screen and smiled helplessly. Maria and Matt looked closer and widened their eyes when they saw the painting.''
 * X00_00_01--20180307-09N553SKM4-0ZE.pngMaria: That looks marvelous... It seemed that you can shapeshift... and it's even better than mine.
 * Helene: Well, you can consider me as a clay or plasticine, and I can shape myself. However, you won't see my true face when I take my mask and disguises off.
 * Sun.Shang.Xiang.full.1966226.jpgMaria: Although I barely know you and we crossed our path due to coincidence, I hope we can work together, Helene. Thank you.
 * Helene: By the way, Sister Noelle, I have make my favorite painting as your phone's background. If you like it, too, please keep it. It's world-famous and classy. Enjoy!
 * Noelle: My phone's background?
 * Matt: This is...



Feeling the painting was some kind of creepy, Maria was really apalled by the new background in Noelle's phone, but Noelle smiled in relief. Maria then helplessly shruggled her own shoulders, and then she sighed. ''Maria then stepped towards the door, but suddenly, she felt pain all over her body. She crumbled on the ground all of a sudden.'' ''Matt quickly went to Maria, followed by all others and helped her to get up. Maria's face was pale, and she lost some of her conciousness. Leaning closer at Maria, Magilou stared at her wounds and felt something was wrong, very wrong.''
 * X00_00_01--20180307-09553DMENE4D-0Z.png: The Scream by Edvard Munch!? I thought it was a work of Picasso.
 * Noelle: You have a special taste, too, Maria. I think I'll get by.
 * Maria: Well, as long as you're happy.
 * Matt: Maria!
 * Magilou: The wounds on her still has its effects... I've never seen her so injured like before. I deduce it'd take several days - maybe even weeks - to recover.

".........."

Act 7 (final) - Supreme Croatoan
<p style="text-align:center;"> 20 minutes later <p style="text-align:center;"> Scotland Yard

''After finishing to tell the stories happened in the sewers, Magilou sat on the bench and looked aside, crossing her legs and rested casually. Vento, Acqua, Poison Ivy and Patriarch Krans all gathered around her, as they were not presented at the scene. The majority of Arzonia Family, the Catholic Rebels, the Witch Cult and British Royalty mostly gathered in the Scotland Yard, with some of these few expections.'' ''Ivy put her right hand on her chin, as she saw Maria sitting on the chair and her face was pale. Ivy was curious and confused. She was surprised that Firenza Blood would have such an immense lethality to the Spirit Guides. It didn't corrupt them. It hurt them and might even kill them. Even after being healed by the Water of Life, Maria was still moaning in pain. She was sweating. Her wound on her back was purple and had visible swelling.'' Matt stood beside her and had a drop of sweat on his face, seemly helpless. ''Matt then looked at Maria with a face of concern. Maria seemed very panicked, as her face went pale and her mentality was extremely unstable. All of the negative feelings seemed to get accumulate, and now they were bursted like balloon. Maria's emotions now could only be described as, well, shattered.'' ''As Maria was ranting nonsense, Noelle immediately cleaned the wound with a small piece of towel freshly drenched by the Water of Life, trying to calm Maria down with it. The nuns of Agnese Church almost immediately gathered around Maria in panic, fearing that she would succubb to Firenza Blood as well.'' ''Sister Lucia bit her lips and crossed her arms. She didn't see what happened during the mess inside the Parliament's sewers, as she wasn't there. Nevertheless, when she heard about Carl's corruption, Lucia was very upset. Standing beside Lucia, Sister Agnese Sanctis nodded.'' ''Maria silently looked at the ground and took a deep breath. People beside her didn't sure what to do. It was sure that the Firenza Blood gave her some negative feeling, and it gave much more pain to Maria than normal humans.'' ''Maria shook her head and covered her face with both of her palms. She then looked at her friends as she seemed to calm down.'' ''Sumireko, Magilou, Yuri, Krans and Matt looked at each other with confusion. Krans then looked at Maria with concern, as he was surprised. Even after Carl did such a thing, she still determined to save him. Matt, however, seemed to be happy about it.'' Yuri, however, seemed to be upset by Maria's idea. ''All of a sudden, right after Yuri finished his words, Maria widened her eyes all of a sudden. Her eyes turned orange, which shocked Acqua and Princess Villian. It seemed very similar to the eyes of Cyborg Maria. Acqua had saw how terrifying Cyborg Maria, and so he was shocked. Maria slammed the table and started to shout at Yuri and Matt, with her voice noticebly raised.'' ''Maria shouted in a loud voice that echoed the entire hall, shocking everyone. They all turned their head and looked at Maria. Maria then held her head and began to feel fainting feelings. Her eyes and voice returned back to normal.'' ''Slowly regaining her concious, Maria then covered her head and raised her hand, waving to people who kept staring at her. Turned out, she was talking in her dreams.''
 * X00_00_701--20180E307-09N553M4-0Z.pngMagilou: So, that's pretty much the end of it, guys. We're magicians, but eventually we're saved by clowns led by an artist, but Esther had made achievement today. Without her, we won't rescue Sumireko or Maria from their place.
 * Helene Hawthorn, Sumireko and Tres Iqus had escorted Cardinal Sforza to somewhere and take care of her.
 * 55985706_p0_master1200.jpgLaura Stuart had returned back to St. George's Cathedral to gather more allies, as she claimed she would send Kanzaki Kaori to the place, under Matt's request.
 * Princess Rimea and the Knight Leader went on looking for Abel Nightroad.
 * Hugue de Wateau and the Frankensteins went to look for Lord Vaclav.
 * Poison Ivy: That was a fortunate thing... I can't imagine Cain can do such a cruel thing! He used a look-a-like of Maria's mother and stabbed her... He completely toyed her familial love in an attempt to cause her the pain.
 * Bgkor-ara.jpg: (think) To think she's already a femme fatale who toy men's feeling for her...
 * Maria: Ahahahaha... To think I would commit... To think I would commit matricide... That freakish Cain Knightlord! Monster! I'll hunt him down! He took Carl away from me! He used my love to my mother and...
 * Lucia: I just can't believe that Carl could join enemy's force! He's now a traitor!
 * X00_00_01--20180307-09N553M4-0NZE.pngAgnese: Arzonia, I believe you've seen it with your own eyes. He attacked you and took the bomb away to somewhere else. We'll have Borgia in our hands, but still we need to find him. Since Carl betrayed us, we can capture him now.
 * Maria: Hmm, not really.
 * X00_00_01--20180307-09N553M4-0ZE.pngMaria: Hmm, not really. I know Carl's reason for turning against us, and we need to warm him, defrost him and melt him with out love. I have my own way...
 * Krans: Maria...
 * Matt: That does sound correct.
 * Yuri: Then, what should we do?
 * X00_00_01--20180307-09N55D3M4-0ZE.pngMaria (???): YOU ALL GO TO CAPTURE HIM RIGHT NOW! I'LL LITERALLY MELT HIM, MELT HIM, MELT HIM!!!
 * Maria: What... what happened...
 * Maria: Sorry, guys. I'm fine. Ahahaha, sorry, I was just having a nightmare...

''Maria then forced herself to smile and chuckled nervously. People stared at her for a while, before they went on working once again. Maria then held her head in pain, when Katya started to approach her in a sullen face.''


 * Katya: Arzonia, I think you're still to immature. I'm travelling in this world for many years, seeing darkness in human's soul, and I guess many people in this world is irredeemable. When I saw humans making deal with the forces of hell, renouncing their humanity, I'll always serve them with executions. From what I saw from Carl Robinson, I guess he has no way back.

Maria immediately stood up and narrowed her gaze, with tears in her eyes, but all of a sudden, she had to hunch because of the injury on her back. ''Vento immediately hold Maria before she fall on the ground. Maria closed her left eye and raised her hand. She clenched her teeth and tried to control her pain.'' ''Katya looked at Maria with an astonished face. Maria trembled in pain and sadness. She then '' ''Paused, Maria then looked at her hands. Her hands were clean, but Maria had an illusions of them being fully stained by blood, blood of everyone she had killed when she was a Mafusa Gangster and a Cyborg of Eckidina.''
 * Maria: No, you just don't understand.
 * Vento: Maria!
 * X00_00_01-D-20180307-09N553M4-0NZE.pngMaria: Nio Hashiri had Carl Robinson's town abolished, having his friends killed... but I'm the one who pulled the trigger. I was the monster that made him lost his parents. Even though I was coerced, I still had a guilty feeling inside my mind... I was a coward, but now I'm not. I need to show him the truth, make him to kill his true provoker, and resolve the hatred inside his heart. 
 * Maria: I have to do this, Katya. Carl's parents willingly to let themselves to be killed, so that I would be spared from my brothers' torture. I made my promise in front of them. They want me to tell Carl to live on with happiness, of which I did... but he clearly thought I was lying. Now, he was sorrowful, and I cannot fulfill my promise in front of Mr. and Mrs. Robinson!

''Maria then clenched her fists and started to tremble. Yuri silently listened to Maria's words. He seemed uncertain about Maria's decision, but he didn't know how to talk her out of it.'' ''The nuns from Agnese Force looked at each other in a helpless face. They remembered the day when Holy Knight Parcifal was announced to be dead. Everyone in the Catholic Church was furious and thought Maria was the one responsible for his death. Turned out, it wasn't really Maria's fault, but she felt guilty of it. They finally understood why Maria so desperately tried to save Carl, as she didn't want to make Carl fall into despair that she once was inside.'' ''Agnese then pointed at Esther, who had tied herself up with Black Stone chains in order to prevent herself from going berserk. There were still black veins around her eyes.'' ''Seth immediately lifted her head, looking at Esther's face. Esther was now very pale and afraid, and even her voice began to tremble.'' ''Esther's words made Seth, as well as others, getting worried. Asran put her hand on her chin and sighed.'' ''Asran nodded. Matt nervously gulped as he listened to the vampire woman continued.'' ''Esther then bit her own lips in agony. She was worried. Maria looked at Esther in a sad look. Seth was surprised as she never discovered her brother's hidden nature.''
 * Maria: The only people I never regret to kill were my own brothers and those criminals I killed during my quest for cleansing the city... They're hardly ever humans at all. However, what about those innoncent people? That Holy Knight? Carl's family? That English priest whom I sucked all the blood from his body?
 * Maria: I need to make Carl happy once again, to make him move on from his shadows... This is not just for him, but for myself as well. This is our quest for redemption for both of us. I guess this is why God bring me back to life, letting me to fulfill my atonement. You may think I'm stupid and deluded. However, in a nutshell, Carl is a mirror to myself.  If I fail to save him in time, I'd rather die with him again than facing my failure in my atonement.
 * 66412436_p0.jpgKrans: Complaning solves nothing. Since Maria is injured, I guess it's better to let her take a rest. The priority has three: Carl, Abel and Borgia, who might know Melancholia's full plans. I know there're differences between us, but Eckidina, Michael and Melancholia, along with the KnightWalker Alliance, is the true threat against us. Therefore, we can argue later on, guys.
 * Agnese: Uh, what about her? 
 * Esther: Don't worry about me. I'll get by, guys. You need to save Abel. You don't know what would happen if he gone berserk. Seth? 
 * Esther: Seth, your brother is not that peaceful as you think. He's insecured. He's afraid. When I was with him, he often seemed sad... and even angry. You had just told me about what happened in your family... and I think I know why he was so angry.
 * Asran: Hmm, Esther has a point here. I know Abel for many years before he joined Langdon Orphans, and I can see what he tried to hide. I once found him inside the woods, and I once adopted him before Michael and Melancholia arrived and took him away.
 * Matt: You mean, Abel has a dark side we never know?
 * AnotherAbel.jpg: Beneath his peaceful visage, Abel hates what human did to the vampire clans, but he didn't express it because of me... Esther is one of the few humans he can trust, beside Cardinal Sforza. Nio must discovered this somehow, and it became her motive to push Abel...
 * Esther: I hope Princess Rimea would find him as soon as possible. Abel's fury, comparing to Cain, is a more tranquil one... but it'll be more dangerous if it bursted. He refused to seek vengence upon humanity, because he believed it cannot mend anything. Therefore, he chose peace instead of war. Nevertheless, if a spark had triggered the dynamites of hate inside his heart...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Esther: ... its consequence might be 100 times worse than Carl's current state, unless he can control it. '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile  <p style="text-align:center;"> Melancholia's Base  <p style="text-align:center;"> Melancholia's office 

''Melancholia slammed her fist on her table with fraustration. Michael's hologram was standing behind her, looking at her with a cold face. She now discovered that Helene Hawthron not only survived the STAR LABS' actions, but also becoming a strong and powerful Supreme Croatoan.'' ''Melancholia then slammed the table once again in sheer fraustration. There were nobody beside Michael around her.'' Melancholia then took a look at the vial of Supreme Croatoan Virus inside her hand, and she frowned her eyebrows. ''Michael's word was much calmer even under such a circumstances. He knew that Lord Vaclav Havel had turned against them, while Melancholia was nearly fraustrated by all sort of turn of events. Michael then walked to Melancholia, when she looked at him in surprise. She was trying to calm herself down.'' Michael then shook his head and smiled to his second-in-command. Michael spoke in a calm and soft voiceSlowly calming herself down, Melancholia listened to Michael's words and started to have a second thought on her plans. Melancholia then looked at the vial inside her hand and closed her eyes, before she grinned. Michael nodded, but then he turned his tone into a sharper tone. Finally calming herself down, Melancholia then bowed in front of Michael with respect. ''Michael's hologram then disappered. Melancholia sat back on her chair and sighed. Then, she smiled and closed her eyes.'' Melancholia then showed a wide smile on her face. ''Melancholia then looked at the Supreme Croatoan vial in her hand... and looked another one on the table. There were currently two vials of Supreme Croatoan created by Melancholia. She planned to give one to Selina in the past, while keeping the other one for herself. She grabbed the syringe in her hand and grinned...''
 * Sun.Shang.Xiang.full.1452680.jpgMelancholia: Helene Hawthorn! A Supreme Croatoan! How can it be? I thought she died...
 * Melancholia: I guess no one can actually kill art itself... Isn't she really... a part of art now? It also means that... Selina Strawberry in this era is alive as well?
 * Melancholia: Curse her... It happens just in time when I prepared to hand the completed Supreme Croatoan Virus to Selina in the past.
 * Melancholia: They all said that the Order of Flourish created the Supreme Croatoan Virus, and I now discovered that the honor is all mine after my plan is about to ensued. Now, as long as I don't hand it to Selina, it might never happen.
 * Avenger.(Edmond.Dantès).full.2319889.pngMichael: (hologram) [No need, Melancholia. Hand it to Selina in the past.]
 * Melancholia: Why? I have discovered what can make Croatoan Virus to evolved... The Blackness... That's why Firenza Blood can enhance the virus... Now, isn't that Supreme Croatoan Virus the Order was seeking? Now, Helene used it as a tool against us... Then, if my speculation is true, we might made a grave mistake.
 * Michael: (hologram) [You have much to learn, Melancholia. Even if you don't use the Firenza Blood to make the Supreme Croatoan Virus, someone else in the Order will use it. This will make us in disadvantage. Selina in the past mustn't discover our plan... or maybe Selina in the present day would come to crash our plans. I'm more concerned on Selina than Helene. Rumors has it that Selina has achieve Supreme Croatoan Virus' perfection, and if she comes to crash our plan, it'll be an unexpected attack.]
 * Melancholia: You mean... even if we don't hand the Supreme Croatoan Virus to Selina in the past, the Order would still figure a way out... to turn Helene and Selina into SC monsters?
 * Michael: (hologram) [I suppose so.Unlike Maria Arzonia, the Order of Flourish has a plenty amount of knowledge to the Blackness, and that's what made them discover that the Croatoan Virus would evolve by feeding on a certain amount of Blackness. Even if without our support, they'll still figure the way out... so I guess it won't be any difference other than we lost control upon the Order of Flourish's actions... This is just a theory of mine.]
 * Melancholia: Hmm, well, I guess... I was so overreacting... If I hand this to the past Selina, it might keep her away from discovering our true intentions. In fact, the virus would also be a part to make us destroy the order of Flourish. Besides, Phyllis Peach is our ally. If it was us who created the SC Virus... instead of the Order's member, I guess it would give more and more advantage on Phyllis, since the virus would under our control, while the Order would be a part of our game.
 * Michael: (hologram) [However, don't let your guard down, Melancholia. Helene would be a serious problem if she discover Firenza Blood's connection with the virus inside her. She would tell Maria that it is the Blackness which tainted Carl's blood. We must send the virus to Selina in the past immediately, so that she won't meddle in our plans. As for the rest of work, we must entrust it to Phyllis as we're stuck here. She would be capable to instigate her plan to corrupt and destroy the Order. Once every tasks in this world is over, we'll return back to the past and fix the problems before it's too late. Do you understand me?]
 * Melancholia: As you wish. I'll send Guinevere and Biagio Busoni to deal with Helene. Like Maria, she would be a serious problem for us. I assure you that the Order of Flourish's legacy shall be exploited by us, not become our own downfall.
 * Melancholia: (narrator) [Readers, you might thought it was Michael's idea to use the Firenza Blood. In fact, it wasn't him. It was me. Years have been past ever since the apparent disband of the Order of Flourish. I intended to cleanse the humanity via the legacy of the Tribulations so that the world would pay for what they did to allow Moloch to thrive while his victims suffering in the dark pit. Then, from the messy Sleepy Hollow, I discovered that the Supreme Croatoan Virus' receipe from the Order of Flourish. I then discovered that Duke Firenza's blood was tainted by the Blackness, which would flow inside his only son's body. I intended to use it to create SCV, which the sorcerers of the Order intended to create by mixing the Virus and the Blackness. Nevertheless, it was my plan before my past counterpart meeting Michael. She came to find me and we merged together into one being... Now, I decide to use the created SCV and give it to Selina, so that I can have the Order in the past inside my palm as well. At least, we musn't let Selina win in defeating Moloch.]
 * Melancholia: (narrator) [Therefore, Michael is right. The Supreme Croatoan Virus was already created by the Order. I just recreated it to take control of the Order. The Firenza Blood... The Blackness... They're one and same after all... Therefore, Helene is nothing to be afraid of as long as I keep my guard on her...]

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Melancholia: (narrator) [... and as a last resort, I'll fight fire with fire. I'll become a Supreme Croatoan myself... and the world will bow in front of me.]'

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> London 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Urban Areas 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Secret Hideout 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hotel 

''Sumireko and Tres stood in front of Sforza, who smiled at them in gratitude. After the action, they managed to escort Sforza into a hotel as soon as possible, where they'll hide her inside. Maria and others were heading to Scotland Yard'' ''Tres then turned his head with a smile, but his words frozen mid-sentence. The masked girl wasn't there.'' ''Tres widened his eyes like a dead fish. He looked around and tried to find that mysterious masked girl, and Sumireko covered her mouth with her hand. She chuckled.'' ''Sumireko seemed to get more and more curious about the masked girl. After all, the masked girl is peculiar. She carries an air of quiant with her, and her dress is not like what people dressed in modern days. It's more like someone from 18th century.'' ''Sforza then looked at herself in her own mirror, which she lifted from her bed. Her face seemed more pale and emaciated than before. It was very apparent that Carissa, who took Sforza's blood with Croatoan Virus from her body, had caused a great damage on the weak Cardinal.'' Sighed, Sumireko lifted her hand and interrupted Sforza's words politely. ''Sforza's smile suddenly disappeared. Through her mirror, she saw her own panicked face. It made her skeletal face even more menacing to see.'' ''Looking at Tres nervously, Sumireko heard Sforza's words and was shocked by it, but she tried hard to maintain her cool. She smiled at Sforza again and conforted her via lightly petting her shoulder.'' ''However, Sumireko stopped mid-sentence as soon as she felt her wrist being grabbed by someone. She stopped smiling and looked at Sforza, who grabbed her wrist desperately.'' ''Sumireko widened her gaze and looked at Sforza, whose face twisted in wrath, making her even more like a skeleton. Tres reacted in a nervous face. He realized that all his efforts to hide the recent events will be futile.'' Sforza grabbed the wrist of Sumireko with her thin hand, and Sumireko had a bad feeling as if she was grabbed by a skeleton coming out from its grave. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''Sforza was so shocked to hear Abel and slowly let Sumireko go. Sumireko stepped back and looked at Sforza in sadness. Tres the stepped forward and spoke in his normal stoic voice.'' Drenched in guilt, Sforza clenched her teeth and clinged on her quilt tightly. ''Sforza then closed her eyes and had a flashback. She met Abel when she was still a teenager. She often saw a silver-haired priest with white cassock reading Bible inside the garden of Vatican. Since her family was gone, Sforza treated Abel as his family and they loved each other as brother and sister.'' ''Lifting her head, Sforza looked at the ceiling with a pair of blank eyes. It was like her spirit completely dead at this moment. Sumireko immediately rushed to her and comforted her anxiously.''
 * X9_30--20180304-080602-0-.pngSforza: Thank you for saving my life, Tres and Sumireko.
 * Tres: Don't thank us... We all need to thank that masked girl...
 * Tres: Hmm? Where is she?
 * Sumireko: I guess she just went to somewhere to buy food. I wonder why she wear a mask.
 * Sforza: Sure it is.
 * X00_00_01--20180307-095534-0Z.pngSforza: So... I didn't ask about the events of our base. What happened recently? What makes you into London? I thought I said there's no need to...
 * Sumireko: I'm sorry, Cardinal, but you need to get a rest. We'll deal with the remaining stuff later on.
 * Sforza: You were hiding something bad, right?
 * Sforza: Everything will be fine. It's just--
 * Sumireko: Cardinal?
 * Sforza: Tell me the truth! I heard about Kiev being bombed this day, and the city suffered destruction so severe that it is beyond repair! I think you'd better tell me what's going on!
 * QWE9_30--20180304-080602-0-.pngSumireko: Nio Hashiri drove Esther insane and destroyed the city. She buried Abel alive somewhere in London, but she claimed it was Hyde Park. She also tried to force him to take the Firenza Blood or he'll suffer underground! I told you everything, Cardinal... Just spare me...
 * Sforza: Abel? How was he...
 * Tres: Sir Abel left Kirv after he saw your letter. He wanted to save you, but Cain Knightlord had him captured. We're now searching for him. He could still be down there in Hyde Park, alive.
 * X0b55b31ee9eb2333c4b7459465a130ccfc1e178a821526.pngSforza: I told him not to looking for me! I left the base so that you guys can move on.
 * Sforza: It's my fault that he was there.
 * Sumireko: Calm down, Cardinal Sforza. It's all our enemies' trap, but as long as we stop the plans of Melancholia and Michael via Firenza Blood...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Sforza: No, not just Firenza Blood! '

''All of a sudden, Sforza's words started to make Tres and Sumireko startled. Sforza's tone was desperate and enraged. It was apparent that she discovered something.  All of a sudden, a soft female voice came from the outside door, and Sumireko widened her gaze.'' ''Sumireko was surprised and turned her head to the door, so did Tres. They were both surprised to see a tall woman with short auburn air and wine red dress. She held a bag in her hand and dragged a man behind her. She didn't wear a mask, or so did it seemed... as the woman's face felt like rubber when Sumireko looked closer.'' ''It was still Helene Hawthorn, but she somehow looked very different. Sumireko narrowed her gaze in confusion, while Tres immediately raised his guns.'' Helene immediately raised her hand when Tres pointed his gun at her. Panicked, Helene immediately narrowed her gaze and yet, she maintained her calmness. ''Tres then rolled his eyes. He remembered that Katya mentioned that the masked woman can speak Persian language, which so far none of the Langdon Orphans can speak. Therefore, he immediately took a deep breath.'' ''Meanwhile, Tres opened the language identifying system inside his Cyborg body, in order to analyse Helene's words. Helene rolled her eyes and followed his order immediately.'' ''Helene's body then started to twist and shrunk down into a shorter size. Her body twisted like a melting wax, much to Tres and Sumireko's surprise. She then transformed completely into the masked lady the Catholic Rebels saw.'' ''Helene put on her black plastic mask and looked at the three in the room with a smile. Sumireko and Tres looked at each other and blinked.'' Irritated, Helene then pressed her waist with her fists and stood as straight as a ruler. ''Tres then looked at the petite Helene, and thought about her taller stature when she changed back into a adult, her true appearance. He then frowned his eyebrows.'' Helene smiled and nodded proudly. ''With a prideful smile, Helene then raised her head and her arm. She praised art in a way as if she was praising a person, not a concept. Her body shone in front of everyone like a golden statue underneath the sunbeam. Just as Helene acted like a creepy narcissist and grinned, Sumireko and Tres looked at each other, both with sweat drops on their head.'' Just then, Sforza narrowed her gaze as soon as she heard about Helene talking about Supreme Croatoan Virus, and she narrowed her eyes. Helene immediately stopped acting weird and turned her head to the Cardinal immediately. ''Sforza struggled herself to get her body straight, though she still had problems getting up. She looked at Helene in a face of seriousness.'' Without panicking, Helene nodded calmly with her face as stoic as a stone. Tres gulped and narrowed his gaze as soon as he heard Helene mentioning "Sleepy Hollow". ''Helene nodded. Her face cannot hide her sadness, even if it was covered tightly with her mask. The skin mask can change its shape, and therefore it can express Helene's sadness.'' ''Sumireko didn't speak, but she felt deep sympathy to Helene. If Sumireko was still human, she would shed tears probably. Helene then closed her eyes and sighed, waving her palm to Tres.'' Helene then turned her head to Tres and opened her eyes again in anger. Tres immediately widened his eyes in shock when he heard Helene spoke all of this, and Sumireko frowned her eyebrows as well. Helene nodded in a calm face, but she was sweating nervously. Sumireko gulped nervously when she began to think about what Melancholia said about the so-called Malice of Moloch, a demonic fragment inside Carl that influenced his actions.
 * ???: Cardinal Sforza, here're the meals I bought for you.
 * Sumireko: That woman with a mask?
 * Helene: Je suis désolé. I'm late, folks.
 * Helene: Hey?
 * Tres: Who are you?
 * Helene: Who am I!? I just saved the life of your Cardinal, and now you pointed at me with your pistol?
 * Tres: If you're really Helene Hawthorn, please speak a full sentence of Persian, okay?
 * Helene: خیلی خوب. من نمی دانم دقیقا چه اتفاقی در حال بازی کردن است، اما من هلن هاوتن در کت و شلوار من هستم! (Very well. I don't know what exactly you're playing with, but I'm Helene Hawthorn in my suit!)
 * Helene: Now do you believe me?
 * Sumireko: She can transform...
 * Tres: ... and she does speak Persian.
 * Helene: What you saw was my true age. I'm a Supreme Croatoan host, but not a perfect one, and therefore I cannot become an immortal. In spite of this, since I merge with the element of art, I can turn my body into clay and change my physical appearance from different age. When I battled against those enemies, I'm taking form of my child appearance, but when I bought food for Cardinal Sforza, I reverted back to an adult. That's all.
 * Shin.Megami.Tensei-.PERSONA.5.full.2299802.pngTres: You mean you can transform yourself from a child to an adult with the power of your virus inside your body?
 * Helene: Yes, I know this might be unrealistic for ordinary humans, but fortunately, I don't need to be realistic at all. After all, I am Helene Hawthorn! I'm the embodiment of art. Art is my best friend. Art itself can make everything I imagined into real pieces, as long as I want them to. Do you not think it's amazing, hmm!? 
 * Sumireko: (mumur) Can I tell her that her own physical appearance is rather "artistic"?
 * Tres: I try not.
 * Sforza: Helene?
 * Helene: Yes, milady?
 * Sforza: You said that you're a host to the... the Supreme Croatoan Virus, right? It's a legacy of the Order of Flourish according to Carissa who told me about it.
 * Helene: Yes, the Order of Flourish, and that's the name of the organization which I belonged. However, now it apparently exists no more after that catastrophe happened in the town of our foundation -- Sleepy Hollow.
 * Tres: Sleepy Hollow? That's your hometown?
 * 59830166_p0_master1200.jpgTres: I'm sorry.
 * Helene: There's no need to say sorry, Mr. Iqus. In fact, the Order itself is to blame for its tragedy, even after we reformed. The dark seed started to spout after we tried to instigate our three projects under delusions, and now look what it had brought us.
 * Helene: The point is, yesterday, I captured a henchmen from the service of the Langdon Orphans. I threatened him to give in the vital information connected to Firenza Blood. In fact, the Order of Flourish, in its prime, wrestled against the followers of Moloch for more than two centuries. Firenza Family was Moloch's followers. When I heard about Carl Robinson was Firenza's son during my journey, I began to feel unnerved. The blood curse on Firenza Junior made me worried about the remnants of Moloch's forces. He told me about the Supreme Croatoan Virus, which will be instigated by Melancholia herself... I guess this will become the enhanced virus that would be used... on my past counterpart. 
 * Tres: Ah, I remembered that... Nio mentioned about Supreme Croatoan Virus to me, and that's why they took Cardinal Sforza...
 * Helene: Indeed, and some part of my woman's institution told me that Michael Langdon and Melancholia wanted to use Moloch's power to destroy the world, starting a new Period of Tribulations... Everything is so similar to what happened 17 years ago... I guess the reason that Michael stole the Grand Grimoire was to change the history. He'll bring the more powerful variant of Supreme Croatoan, probably alongside many other things, back to the past... and change the history, so that he'll bring everything into chaos.
 * Sumireko: And what Melancholia talked about the Malice of Moloch inside Carl...

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scene from LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow Spin-Off - Firenza Junior - Meltdown 

After a brief recalling, Melancholia sighed before she gave her complete response. As Melancholia continued, ​Michael was curious when he heard the words "another entity." Hearing this, Michael then took a deep breathe. As the figure of the mysterious "demon lady" started to take form inside Michael's dark magic vision, Michael then closed his eyes before suddenly, his eyes wide opened and he suddenly figured out what the "thing" was. ''All of the sudden, Michael muttered out the words and ​Melancholia widened her eyes in surprise and curiosity. For the first time in her life, she saw Michael afraid. Therefore, it made her afraid.''
 * Melancholia: Your Holiness, I am sensing another mysterious entity inside Carl which combined with the Blackness.
 * Melancholia: It was apparent that Moloch gave something unique to Firenza Junior, which that demon lady cannot have unless she took it by brute force.
 * ToB_Feb102016_04-1024x576.pngMichael: Something that Moloch had... but that demon lady had not... Could it be...
 * Michael: I... I know what it is!
 * Melancholia: Oh?
 * Michael: It is...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Michael: Moloch's soul! '

Horrified, Melancholia then immediately gulped when she heard the words of Michael, which had caused her even more terrified.
 * Melancholia: Therefore, that Firenza Junior...
 * Michael: Yes...



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Michael: A part of Moloch lives inside Firenza Junior himself. ''

''​Horrified, Melancholia could never ever keep her calm anymore. Her greatest fear was now proven by the above words by Michael.'' ''Michael then shook his head. It was apparent that he was confused by all of this as well. He, however, still maintained his composure.'' With the help of his vision, Michael then slowly and clearly gave his explanation. Melancholia regained her composure as well, and she quickly deduced who Michael was referring to.
 * Melancholia: [Wait, wait, wait, there is too much information...]
 * Melancholia: [But that was impossible, right? When Duke Firenza was accursed, Carl has yet to be born or even conceived as a fetus. How could Moloch's soul possessed him?]
 * Avenger.(Edmond.Dantès).full.1984675.jpgMichael: I am as confused as you are, but I think there is only one reliable explanation... If that is true, then it will be unexpected.
 * Michael: [When Moloch cursed Firenza Senior, a soul fragment of Moloch had unexpectedly released and accidentally merged into another living person inside the house of Firenza, as "she" was arriving to help.]

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Melancholia: Firenza's wife? '

''Michael closed his eyes and smile. In his vision, he saw Duchess Firenza arriving to help her fallen husband, but a soul fragment of Moloch was accidentally released and went into Duchess Firenza.'' ​Melancholia though a bit after putting her hand on her chin, a trademark gesture for anyone when they fell into thoughts. ''​Michael then nodded with a cruel smile. He began to feel the things happening very interesting, but Melancholia turned more and more tensed.''
 * Michael: [I once suspected that Carl is Moloch's son, but soon I disprove it myself after knowing what he did to Carissa in English Civil War as well as his friendship with that Matt Butcher.]
 * Melancholia: Indeed, he is Firenza's son. If he is Moloch's son, he is suppose to be fully demonic and have little to no humanity inside.
 * Michael: [Therefore, I deduce that when Duchess Firenza was pregnant with the child of her human husband, who is known to us as Firenza Junior...]

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Michael: [... the being which I called the Malice of Moloch had possessed her unborn child.] '

To Melancholia's surprise, Michael gave the name to the fragment of Moloch inside Carl's body. ''Michael nodded with calmness, and he pointed at his head. Melancholia realized what Michael meant. He was using his vision all the time in order to delve much deeper into the past secrets.'' ''​Hearing this, Melancholia was relieved. She was so horrified that she almost fell from her chair, but now she felt like singing. Melancholia then found the name interesting and decided to refer whatever is inside Carl with the name.'' Hearing this, Michael looked up at Melancholia once again when he snapped himself from his vision trip. Suddenly, Melancholia reacted in sheer horror. Due to her plan of overthrowing Moloch faced an imminent crisis, Melancholia muttered out her worst fear.
 * Melancholia: Malice of Moloch?
 * Michael: [That's what I name it. I just found out that the soul piece of Moloch was a weak one. For now, it is only representing the malice, wrath and hatred in the mind of the original Moloch. However, it had no its free will and could only gain its will when it is controlled or come into touch to who created it.]
 * [[File:Jeanne_alter_and_ruler_fate_grand_order_and_fate_series_drawn_by_minato_666_sample-9d8ac2b5fbf4a822b2ef95c4b877c3d1.jpg|thumb|300px]]Melancholia: You mean this Malice of Moloch itself have no awareness of itself, at least in this time which it was far away from his original self. However, I still cannot understand just one more thing.
 * Melancholia: If Moloch was destroyed by the Sword of Methuselah, as you said in the historical scrolls of the Agency 355, then how could his spirit fragment exist without either its original form or its free will?
 * Melancholia: Unless... he is still...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Melancholia: He is still alive!? '

Michael crossed his fingers and nodded.
 * Michael: Yes... and no.
 * Melancholia: Oh?

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Michael: It might prove that in our timeline, Moloch is arguably still alive, but was shattered into pieces and can never able to move or think on his own. However, the corrupting influence in those fragments still existed since Moloch is too powerful. ''

Michael then looked at the horrified face of Melancholia, and sighed helplessly. ''To Melancholia's surprise and relief, Michael then smiled and shrugged his shoulder as if nothing mattered to him. Melancholia then relaxed herself.'' ''Then, Melancholia smiled at the idea, and she dearly liked it. Her family died because of Moloch and she felt pity after knowing that he died by another man's hand. Melancholia then changed her mind. Instead of killing Moloch, she now desired to put a fragment of Moloch inside her control and twist the table.''
 * Michael: [However, no need to be worried, my dear Melancholia. The Malice of Moloch is just a mere representation of the original Moloch's cruelty, but as long as it is still here, far away from its original form, it is in our control.]
 * Michael: [Therefore, why should we be afraid? In fact, you can manipulate Carl via using the Malice of Moloch inside him, and eventually we can rule this world without bringing the real Moloch back. We have a fragment of Moloch in our control.]
 * Avenger.(Edmond.Dantès).full.2070572.jpgMelancholia: That's great, Your Holiness. I will turn him into my servant and I am his master. Then, I will spit on the original Moloch's grave, whether dead or alive, knowing or unknowing about my agency. If he is Moloch's son, I will call him Moloch Junior instead. Too bad he isn't.

''Michael nodded and smiled, but suddenly his face turned pale. His smile soon faded and his face turned more serious.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Michael: [Wait, I think someone is listening.] 

''Melancholia's face went pale as well and she fell into her own silence. The face Michael then disappered from the mirror.''
 * Michael: [This conversation is over.]

Nowadays
Hearing Sumireko's words, Helene nodded again. ''Walking towards the hotel window, Helene then looked at the outside door. She narrowed her gaze and watched as the storm clouds brewing upon the capital city. She then thought about all of those warm times she was with her friends, who didn't mind her ugliness and her mask.'' ''Sumireko immediately lit up her face. She was very gloomy when Helene told her about the potential plan of Michael and Melancholia, but when she heard the words of Helene, her hope rekindled.'' Putting up a glasses and dressed like a teacher almost immediately after Sumireko said her pleade, Helene then narrowed her gaze in a serious face. ''Helene described those in a very low voice, enough for her listeners to hear it. Sumireko, Tres and Sforza listened to Helene's words with great focus, and they were amazed to hear it. Tres immediately took notes about the Highly Merger and Lesser Merger's weaknesses.'' Smiled, Helene gave Tres a smug smirk and swayed her index finger. Tres and Sumireko looked at each other and was relieved, and Helene looked at the man who she just dragged into the place. Just as Helene was thinking about her later plans, Sumireko looked at the watch. Helene immediately snapped out of her thoughts and widened her eyes, nervously looking at Sumireko. ''Sumireko paused for a moment, as she started to think it over. all of Helene's words about the Malice of Molich, Supreme Croatoan Virus, as well the Grand Grimoire... she never realized that it was all connected in one way or another. However, one thing was clear. Michael was not only trying to destroy the present day world, but also trying to destroy the past and spread the Tribulations' legacy. Melancholia was his right hand who acted on his behalf, but since Michael seldom showed himself recently, the threat of Melancholia would be the primary priority.'' ''Helene immediately blushed and let out a smile out of mischief. She blinked her eyes to Sumireko and chuckled.'' ''Helene then took a glance at the cardinal, and her smile faded. She closed her eyes and sighed.'' ''Helene then swiftly walked out of the door, and Sumireko followed her. At this very moment, Sforza cannot hold her emotions and broke down crying. She covered her face and allowed tears flowed down her cheeks.'' ''Tres immediately went to Sforza's side and conforted her. Sforza was now drenched in guilt for dragging Abel into such a mess because of her rash decisions.''
 * Helene: The Malice of Moloch is one of the remaining pieces of Moloch's soul. Only destroying these soul fragments can make us destroy Moloch. However, things aren't going very well. Before we can clean Moloch's remnants and assure that things were never gonna happen again, our town was abolished by that dreadful woman...
 * Helene: In fact, since I'm busy in searching my lost friends, I have no interest in Catholic Rebels, but I need to save the world from its imminent doom. Therefore, I join your side temporarily. I also need to warn you that I suspect that Michael Langdon has something else, of which I did. By the way, I need to tell you about some weak spots of Supreme Croatoans in case that Melancholia really developed one.
 * Sumireko: Tell us, please!
 * Helene: At your service, miss.
 * Helene: The Supreme Croatoan Virus merger has three types, and most of them can be healed by Armateus Energy and a weapon known as Dawn's Early Light, developed by none other than my adoptive sister, Selina Strawberry, who is the leader of the Order of Flourish and one of many I'm now looking for. Now, here's the three types:
 * 67988219_p0_master1200.jpgLesser Merger, the weakest variant of Supreme Croatoan with little to no effort to control their actions and is easy to heal or destroyed, but killing them without healing them with purification would make them evolve into Highly Merger, so you need to do the healing job quick before finishing them off.
 * Highly Merger, a much more powerful and menacing form of Supreme Croatoan Form. The merger often loses their sanity after becoming such unless they were evolved from a Lesser Merger through a death experience. The Highly Merger can be formed directly via many ways, and they were hard to heal without Dawn's Early Light.  However, you can weaken them after attacking a weak point of the monster, as soon as they were materialized into their humanoid form, but you have to be quick, accurate and aggresive. They'll revert back to human form and would become weaker, and if you want to heal them AND THEN kill them, now it's the time. 
 * 57004852_p0.jpgPerfect Merger, the immortalized and the most idealistic Supreme Croatoan Virus merger, who can control lesser mergers as they wished and has dominant control over the virus itself. So far, there is only ONE Perfect Merger for sure, who is my sister, Selina Strawberry, who both CREATED and MERGED with the Dawn's Early Light itself to stablize the virus. She is immortal and won't die of natural causes, but I don't. The Perfect Merger has complete control over the virus and has their sanity retained. Not even the Dawn's Early Light could heal Selina, since now they're one and the same. Therefore, in a way, ordinary human cannot face a Perfect Merger if they're not well-prepared. 
 * Helene: I was once a Lesser Merger, but after going through a death experience, I became a Higher Merger now, as the virus brought me back to life just as I originally planned. In spite of this, the virus is a dangerous stuff, and it'll be a disaster if it falls into the wrong hands.
 * Tres: What if we face another Perfect Merger?
 * Helene: No, we won't. Tres, through my own enhanced sense brought by the virus, the Perfect Merger only has ONE, which is definitely my sister. Thus, you don't need to worry about facing an enemy without apparent weakness other than an overdose of Firenza Blood. We hold no grudge against you guys, so please don't worry about us.
 * Helene: (think) * Hmm, I'll hide this man to somewhere no one would succeeded in taking him back alive, since he almost found our hiding place. Then, I'll hunt down Langdon Orphans. Such demonic madness must be stopped. *
 * 64196989_p0_master1200.jpgSumireko: Ah, I need to go to Scotland Yard. Tres, keep guarding Cardinal Sforza with other guards. Don't let anyone in. Maria is now heavily injured and is emotionly unstable after her last confrontation against Carl, and we need to contribute to our actions and buy time for her to recover. Helene...
 * Helene: Hmm?
 * Sumireko: Thank you.
 * X0b55b31ee9ewb2333c4b7459465a130ccfc1e178a52N6.pngHelene: I just want to do what I should do, to restore the world's beauty. That is all.
 * Helene: In spite of I have no interest in your rebellion, I promise that I'll help you to save Carl Robinson and Abel Nightroad... or they'll become the darkness that swallowed them, like I have been... like I still am. Fare-thee-well.
 * Tres: Cardinal...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Sforza: I'm sorry, Abel... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Inside Abel's Coffin 

Shivering and struggling inside the coffin, Abel had an illusion of Esther coming to rescue him, but 
 * Zhong.Hui.full.587588.jpgAbel: Esther... Esther...







<p style="text-align:center;">' - Rimea: Abel never is buried in Hyde Park! Nio lied to all of us! '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile <p style="text-align:center;"> 900m way from Waterloo Rail Station <p style="text-align:center;"> Rush Hour

''Meanwhile, as the rush our was near, the Waterloo Rail Station was filled with people. For now, many of the London citizens were unaware of the events that happened all around them, but many others were so scared that they started to leave the city.'' With her malicious grin, Nio stood not far away and watched as all those crowded people coming in and out from the station. ''Nio chuckled deviously and later turned into just a plain mood to avoid any suspicion thrown at her. She turned back and hid herself inside the crowd.'' ''Walking into a deep alley not far away, Nio soon hid herself inside the darkness and phoned Michael as soon as possible. She looked around cautiously and find nobody noticing her. Then, the contact was made.'' ''Nio was a bit of nervous when she heard Michael's voice. She discovered that he was a bit of peeved.'' Nio looked around with a devilish grin, and then she spoke to Michael in a deep voice. Nio then held her breath and frowned her eyebrows, as she suddenly remembered something urgent. Michael paused for a while, but then he continued to speak, with his tone being much less sullen. ''Nio took a deep breath and continued to speak on. Her face turned pale and began to sweat.'' ''Michael fell into silence. Nio seemed unnerved when she heard such unnerving silence.'' Michael took a deep breath and continued to speak in a much sadder tone. ''Angry and sad, Michael closed his eyes and thought about the very moment when he discovered Sonia Nevermind turned against him and joined the side of Kyouko Kirigiri in order to stop him. Now, Esther did the same... In a bitter face, Michael shook his head sadly and started to chuckle sadly.'' ''Michael spoke in a sorrowful voice. In spite of his dark tendency and sadism, Michael genuiuely cared for Esther and she was his favorite adoptive child. His eyes turned sharp. He and Melancholia treated Esther as their own child, but now she turned against him. Michael then took a deep breath.'' ''Nio took a deep breath and blinked, speaking in a calm voice instead of mischievous voice. She still retained her calmness in front of Michael.'' Nio and Guinevere despise each other very much, but Nio admires Guinevere's fighting skills since Nio is much less able to fight against anyone. ''Sighed, Michael nodded and closed his eyes. He then remembered his argument with Selina in the past, and he also remembered that Selina had another argument with Melancholia days before. He shook his head and sighed.'' ''Now, it was all clear that Michael, in spite of joining the plan of capturing Carl and used his blood as tool, was not the one who insitigated the whole project. He didn't start the plan of Supreme Croatoan Project, either. The Firenza Blood's project was instigated by Melancholia, making her the most direct mastermind behind this plot this time. Even without meeting Michael beforehand, Melancholia would still instigate the projects anyway, and that's why she contacted Selina in the past. It also explained the enhanced Supreme Croatoan Virus inside Helene's body.'' Thinking about the news about Helene Hawthorn's fight against him and the KnightWalkers, all the while using her Supreme Croatoan Virus, Michael sighed and started to lament. Nio let out an evil grin and hung up the phone.
 * Nio: (think) * Good, it's time. *
 * Nio: (think) * Well, well, well, for those who had already leave the city, I have nothing to do about them. They're lucky enough, but for others... Well, they're not that fortunate. *
 * Nio: (think) * As I concerned, Esther joined the side of Catholic Rebels... Right now, I'll contact His Holiness. *
 * Waterloo-Station-2013.jpgMichael: (phone) [Hello?]
 * Nio: Your Holiness, allow me to explain...
 * Michael: (phone) [Nio? Where're you? I heard you stole some Firenza Blood syringes and buried Abel without my permission. We even send Guinevere and Kouko to control the whole situation. What exactly are you thinking?]
 * Nio: Your Holiness... Please forgive me. I just used those syringes to drive Esther insane and forced Abel to take his actions. Soon enough, hate will fill his mind, and we'll start our mission immediately afterwards. Due to the strained time, I have no chance to explain until now. I'm sorry, master. However, now we have Carl under our thumb. We can produce more Firenza Blood after this battle.
 * Nio: By the way, Your Holiness, I'm afraid that there'll be more threats than we ever expected.
 * Michael: (phone) [What is it?]
 * Nio: Sorry for reporting it for too late, but... I guess Helene Hawthorn and some remnants of the Order of Flourish is here, and I discovered that Esther had joined the side... of Catholic Rebels.
 * Nio: Y-Your Holiness, are you okay?
 * Michael: (phone) [I'm not worried about the problems of Helene Hawthorn since I know how the Supreme Croatoan Virus works... but why did Esther...]
 * Michael: (phone) [I don't blame you or her... I blame myself. I should already discover that she's unable to resist Abel's feelings for her... just like Sonia Nevermind. It isn't the first time that Abel causes inconvenience to me in recent months. Now, since she had joined the other side, then I'll have no choice.]
 * Michael: (phone) [Then, it's up to you to decide whatever punishment given to her. If we don't punish her, we cannot make an example. As for Helene, I think you have plans to deal with her, right?]
 * Nio: Don't worry, Your Holiness. There's nothing to worry about. I guess the best punishment for Esther would be torment. She'll watch as Abel becomes a psychotic monster he always is. I guess it's the time. Rimea's search attempt would be fruitless. As for Helene, we already set up a plan to hunt her down, unless she didn't buy it... but then we'll have Guinevere to kill her anyway. As long as Guinevere strikes Helene down right into her heart, she'll kill her definitely. After all, Helene is not a perfect merger.
 * Nio: By the way, please don't tell the Order of Flourish in the past. Otherwise, the timeline will change and our work will be undone... Firenza Blood won't be given to the hand of Selina Strawberry in the past if the Order in the past knew our intentions, making our further plan becoming futile.
 * Joan.Alter.full.2318324.jpgMichael: (phone) [How would Melancholia think if she discovered that the Order members... infected by the Supreme Croatoan Virus... had become our enemy instead of our tools in World War III? In fact, you know that the Firenza Blood is all her idea, after all, and I'm just using it to make my overall plan to pace forward, to renew this world in our image. Even if I didn't meet Melancholia, she'll still use the Firenza Junior Blood to cleanse the world and create the Supreme Croatoan Virus, so that the Order of Flourish will succeeded in their pursuit to immortality... I just take part of it after I met Melancholia in the past. Before that, I have no knowledge on Firenza Blood's curse, but she knows.]
 * Assassin.(Charles-Henri.Sanson).full.2316403.pngNio: So, you mean that Helene's Supreme Croatoan Virus is enhanced by... the Firenza Blood?
 * Michael: (phone) [Perhaps, that's what we known as "cycle", and Melancholia created her own villain, but we cannot give up. At least, we still have Carl inside our palm, and we cannot let him to leave Langdon Orphans. The Firenza Blood will still be used as a tool to make Supreme Croatoan Virus. Any threats it might caused... I'll remedy them back in the past after I'm done with this world. Call me later if you have anything else to say. If you don't mind, I'll have more things to do.]
 * Nio: Good day to you.

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 minute later  <p style="text-align:center;"> Waterloo Rail Station  <p style="text-align:center;"> Victory Arch 

Standing not far away from Victory Arch in her invisible state, Melancholia silently looked at the station and grinned. ''Envisioning her next steps, Melancholia wasted no time. She immediately raised her right hand and snapped her fingers.'' ''After Melancholia was finished, a red hologram appeared behind her. It was Selina Strawberry, but it was Selina in 2013, not Selina in 2037 that Helene was currently looking for in the war zones. Turning back, Melancholia let out a smile when she observed Selina right in front of her.  Melancholia sighed and narrowed her gaze, but she was still smiling.'' ''Melancholia then took a look at a large clock not far away. She then smiled, realizing it was time for Abel to choose either staying dead or breaking free via the Firenza Blood.''
 * Melancholia: (think) * Finally, with Michael's help, my greatest dream would come true... Humans will pay for what they have done to this world, and everyone will come to know their inner dark side... and so I can seize the chance to heal this world. *
 * [[File:Jeanne_d_arc_and_jeanne_d_arc_fate_grand_order_and_fate_series_drawn_by_mirco_cabbia_sample-b0dcbb688f58133bdebb1090e148a467.jpg|thumb|340px]]Melancholia: Now, do we have a deal... Selina Strawberry?
 * Selina: (hologram) [You asked for my arrival in here, but you don't want to share whatever you know about the future you're in... Is it good?]
 * Melancholia: Not yet, but after my plan was ensued, it'll become much, much better than you've ever imagined, Selina. That's so far I can tell you, since it's heavenly secrets.
 * 1200px-Waterloo_Station_clock.jpgMelancholia: (think) * It's time. Hmm, Nio probably gone too far, but if her plans is still worthy to try... *

''Melancholia then turned back to Selina and lifted a briefcase beside her. She handed the briefcase to Selina with a smile.''

''Selina then took the briefcase from Melancholia. She didn't think more about what happened to her in future, since Melancholia wouldn't tell.'' Melancholia shook her head and smiled darkly. Selina smiled and then hugged the case in her arms. Before Selina could finish her words, she suddenly remembered something and widened her gaze. Melancholia tilted her head and widened her eyes in confusion. ''Selina then closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She then opened her eyes.'' ''Shocked, Melancholia immediately stepped back and narrowed her gaze. Still, she maintained her own composure to avoid further suspicion.'' Melancholia then took a long, nervous stare at Selina, who was busy looking at the case in her arms instead of looking at Melancholia. Melancholia then looked at Selina's eyes once again and bit her lips. Selina gave her a cryptic smile and leaned forward to her. Remain stoic, Melancholia instantly raised her hand and almost immediately interrupted Selina. Selina listened to Melancholia finishing her words and sighed. Melancholia was then struck in a blank astonishment for five seconds, but she eventually sighed and was relieved. Selina's hologram then disappeared, along with the box that contained the Firenza Blood as well as the Croatoan Virus it enhanced. ''Grinning and teasing Selina, Melancholia then turned back and summoned another hologram. It was a grayish hologram... of Phyllis Peach. She has been waiting.'' Phyllis let out a cryptic smile to Melancholia, before she returned back to her usual serious face.
 * Melancholia: This is what I have here for you. I managed to create the Supreme Croatoan Virus via the remaining of the Firenza Blood. With them as samples, you can make replicas based on it, and then you'll win the war against Moloch. I believe in you. 
 * 45082156_p0.jpgSelina: (hologram) [Hmm, it looks like you and Michael still followed our deal. Sorry for being so irrational. By the way, tell me... is this case... contains all of the samples of Supreme Croatoan Virus?]
 * Melancholia: No, Selina. In case of something unexpected, I kept some samples to myself. In spite of this, you can still use these to create more SCV.
 * Selina: (hologram) [Melancholia, we both have grudges to Moloch and I really appreciate your help for fixing our situations in Sleepy Hollow. As long as these don't fall into evil's hands, the virus would save the whole town from the Period of Tribulations...]
 * Joan.Alter.full.2304457.jpgSelina: Oh, Melancholia?
 * Melancholia: Yes?
 * Selina: To tell the truth, some days ago, I'd just quarelled with Michael... and in spite of trusting you for willing to give us Firenza Blood, I still have problems believing in him.
 * Melancholia: (think) * What happened? She knew that we're trying to recreate the Period of Tribulations in World War III? *
 * Melancholia: (think) * After all, me and Selina are technically still enemies... I know all those consequences that I gave out the virus, but at least Michael and I would change the timeline and prevent Helene's rebellion in time. This should never let Selina know... She musn't know further about our plan... that would bring down the Order of Flourish... *
 * Melancholia: I fail to understand what you mean, Selina.
 * Selina: (hologram) [It seemed that you went much, much busier than you used to be, and this change only happens after you met that Michael... I start to suspect that he made you plan some other plans that we're oblivious, but as long as it never harms our plan...]
 * Melancholia: Excuse me, but me and Michael never plan something else rather than giving you the ingredient to enhance Croatoan Virus. That's it. You can still believe in me, Selina. I went to future, merged with my future self, and called you from future, just for your success. The Supreme Croatoan Virus is what you Order of Flourish always wants, in order to pursue immortality and fight Moloch's fire with fire. The virus would be a remedy in our hands, to make the world a better place. You must believe me. In addition, I'll go back to the past after I'm done in here.
 * Selina: (hologram) [I just want to tell you to keep an eye on Michael. He might planned something else beyond our expectation.]
 * Melancholia: Understood, I will. In fact, he's supportive in our plans of using Firenza Blood, and he praised me for this idea. I'll do what you said, Selina.
 * Melancholia: (hologram) [Stupid woman... I want to fight against Moloch, but that's what I would do after I make him to turn the world into hell, before I take my own revenge.]
 * X00_00_01--2018E0307-09N553M4-0Z.pngMelancholia: Phyllis, where's the Druger Stone we talked about?
 * Phyllis: (hologram) [After I revive Howe, I'll give one to you. It took me weeks for waiting and waiting... Those meddling Jeffersonian agents are stubborn... as much as they're gulliable and foolish... but not for long. The case around the corpse was solved and so would our problems.]

Phyllis' Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scene from LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow Horsemen Saga - The Sandman 

''Crow did not took long to find what Phyllis requested him to find. It was another flat stone, the similar one to what Christine once was about to give to Howe in order to create an undead army.''
 * Crow: So, is this what you want?

''Phyllis walked forward and took a closer look. Soon, a devious smile of delight began to surface on her pale face.'' ​Crow was not amused. ''Phyllis was not offended by the words of Crow. Instead, she immediately took the stone from the hand of Crow, before he was about to hand it over to her.'' Before completing her words, Phyllis narrowed her eyes and grinned in a wicked manner, and Crow only looked at her with nothing but disdain. Then, Phyllis stopped smiling and returned to her formal and serious expression. ''As she was speaking, the body of Phyllis started to change back into her more humane form, as her own prosecutor's uniform had return to her body. Phyllis then crossed her arm with a cold look.'' ''Just then, a purple light suddenly appeared beside the two, and Phyllis rolled her eyes to the left to see what exactly was going on. A mild smile surfaced upon her face.'' ''Crow had turned his head and looked at the purple light, which turned itself into a violet hologram. It was a woman in armor and with long argent hair. It was nobody but Melancholia, who was calling from another timeline, with a serious face.'' ''Swiftly with no fear on her face, Phyllis turned to the purple hologram of Melancholia with a calm face. She then spoke in a calm manner.'' Hearing all of this, Melancholia crossed her fingers with a sly smirk hanging on her face. ''Phyllis merely swayed her arm as she smiled in a devious manner again. Crow did not react. He only watched sarcastically as the other two started to converse.'' ''Hearing Phyllis' report, Melancholia smirked as well. She was obviously pleased with it.'' ''​Phyllis widened her eyes into size of two marbles, and she let out an "ohhhh..." with surprise. She was intrigued by the plan of Melancholia in turn.'' (- Narrator: More of Melancholia's "current project" as well as the enhance Croatoan Virus will be explained in the upcoming episodes of LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow Spin-Off - Firenza Junior, which will continue as soon as this sub arc is over.)
 * Phyllis: Ah, yes, yes, that's it. You did well.
 * Shin.(AMNESIA).full.1483895.jpgCrow: If it was not Nether Kaysie the Demon Princess who said that she had saw a possible future... that General Howe was secretly buried in Sleepy Hollow and would be discovered by Jeffersonian's... I'll consider your plan as a myth.
 * Phyllis: No matter what, how or why...
 * Phyllis: ... this plan shall be a perfect plan to raise a two-century-old horror back to Sleepy Hollow once more so that more souls would be sacrificed...
 * Phyllis: ... to pave the return for the Horseman of Death. He will definitely needs souls to return back to his prime.
 * Persona_5_sae_niijima_by_blazpu-db94mhd.jpgPhyllis: The plan will be in motion, but not now. We shall wait and see what will happen to the corpse of General Howe.
 * Phyllis: Ah, here she comes.
 * Melancholia: Peach, how was your plan with Nevins in Sleepy Hollow?
 * Phyllis: Nevins had obtained the blood of Christine Van Bilj from the body of Betsy Ross, who was killed by Christine's infection. Nevins failed to return Betsy back to life as an undead, but we managed to get the blood of Christine from her. Since Christine lost her own body, this would be our last resort.
 * Melancholia: The plan of you guys went on so smoothly, and I see no major interference from the Witnesses since you have made those evil and ravaging monsters as pawns to draw their attentions.
 * Phyllis: Let them come. After they delve into their darkest past, they'll know what kind of horrid challenge they're facing. By the way, Lady Melancholia, how was your own plan?
 * Joan.Alter.full.2127491.jpgMelancholia: Well, I had made Cardinal Antonio Borgia to do the current project for me. However, the next project requires the blood of Christine to do the job... so that I can create the enhanced version of Lord Moloch's magic plague; the Croatoan Virus!
 * Phyllis: Hmm... That shall be really interesting.

''Pausing for a bit, Phyllis then looked at the stone inside her hand with a sly smile. Then, she looked up to face the face of Melancholia once again.'' Melancholia smiled and nodded, but Crow was so shocked that he immediately had his jaw open. Finally reacting from his sarcastic look filled with poker face, Crow tried to protest as he walked to Phyllis in anger. ''Phyllis pretended that she did not hear what Crow was saying, choosing to ignore him completely. This made Crow even more infuriated.'' ''As Crow was about to attack Phyllis, Phyllis raised her hand to summon an energy shield, blocking Crow away from her. With a scream of pain, Crow was blocked away and sent into a distance of three meters away from Phyllis, falling on the floor and could barely get up due to the pain he endured.'' After showing the attacked Crow her annoyed face, Phyllis then turned back to Melancholia with her mood turned back to calmness. Melancholia closed her eyes for a while before she started to continued.
 * Phyllis: By the way, Melancholia, if you don't mind, I will be glad to give you one of this kind of resurrection stone so that you can create your own army of undead, right after I finish the business with General Howe.
 * Melancholia: Deal.
 * Crow: What the...
 * Crow: You can't just do that! This is against the rule of my--
 * Phyllis: By the way, Crow's buying it.
 * Crow: ARE YOU LISTENING TO ME!?
 * [[File:Jeanne_alter_and_ruler_fate_grand_order_and_fate_series_drawn_by_twintails_isshou_tsui_sample-20538a6f4c72907cba8a114d3d25cee5.jpg|thumb|300px]]Phyllis: Very loud.
 * Phyllis: Thank you, Melancholia. I really appreciate your help.
 * Melancholia: By the way, Phyllis, I need to tell you that Selina Strawberry had found out that me and Michael were deceiving her. After all, it looks like she was not that pathetic fool we thought she was.

A moment of silence began to fill the room, as Phyllis looked at Melancholia with her eyes sharpening, then she started to chuckle. Reacted in sheer rage after hearing all of this, Melancholia immediately narrowed her eyes in anger. Phyllis smiled confidently before giving a salute to the evil fairy in front of her. ''Then, without any more words, Melancholia soon vanished. Phyllis, however, immediately turned back and grinned darkly.'' ''Phyllis then took a grim look to Crow, as she narrowed her eyes looking him to stand up struggling. She crossed her arms with disdained looking on her face.'' Crow tried to hold back his pain as he began to struggle himself to walk to Phyllis. Phyllis looked at him still with no emotions on her face beside disdain. ''Crow heard this and stopped struggling, before Phyllis turned back and walked to Crow in turn. The two then started to confront each other face to face, but unlike Crow, Phyllis did not lose her composure.''
 * Phyllis: Hmm, huhuhu... What an utterly unbelievable coincidence it is. She just visited me this morning and questioned me about the cases... concerning both the New York chemical weapon incident... and the missing of Dragonia Dragonfruit.
 * Melancholia: She must never find the truth, or all of your devotion to our force shall be undone! You must take care of her while hiding all of the truth behind this.
 * Phyllis: You can count on me. By the way, good luck with Firenza Junior! I'll be glad to see his inner evil that shall one day consume him!
 * Phyllis: Well, after all, one day this will all exposed, but not for now. Selina will found the truth one day, about those cases, but I will assure that the outcome shall be far away from her expectation.
 * Sae_full.pngis: Don't be afraid. I will use the same stone to give to Melancholia after we settled down the plan about General Howe.
 * Crow: You wicked woman...
 * Phyllis: But this wicked woman is now working with you in order to make Sleepy Hollow... and this world... into a living Hell on Earth, so that you could spit on that Light Lord who had betrayed you for the Stone of Wisdom.
 * Phyllis: When I get the Stone of Wisdom for you and make the world fall apart, I guess it shall be the time that you get what you always desired. I will give you the Stone of Wisdom.

''Despite still looking at Phyllis with hatred in his eyes, Crow did not do more aggressive actions. Phyllis then stopped in front of Crow as she closed her eyes.'' ''Phyllis then turned her head to Crow menacingly. For a brief time, she turned back into her demonic form again with a cruel grin.''
 * Phyllis: Also, about that so-called Wicker Wiseman...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Phyllis: Before I seek out his true identity, you need to serve him. '

Nowadays
''Phyllis covered her mouth in calmness. She sighed and closed her eyes.'' With a confused face, Melancholia heard Phyllis talking about her upcoming dinner feast and was in a look of bewilderment. ''It was probably an offensive question to someone by calling them people who just know eating. In spite of this, Phyllis didn't seemed to angry at all. She just smirked mysteriously, as if she was hiding some agendas. It only made suspicions aroused further inside Melancholia.'' Phyllis then turned serious once more and stared at Melancholia in the eyes. Melancholia sighed and raise her head slowly to face Phyllis, to the point both of them smirked to each other.
 * Joan.Alter.full.2293034.jpgMelancholia: Hmm, very well, Phyllis. There's another good news for you. I recently didn't hear from you...
 * Phyllis: I regret to tell you that I'm currently lack of time. Recently, some meddling people had been pushing me to make a dinner feast for them. Therefore, I'll have much less time to contact you until I have it done.
 * Melancholia: I just don't understand... You call yourself a villain... but I know many villains in this era is trying to corrupt this world which I'm about to cleanse and save. Nevertheless, you just keep eating, eating and eating.
 * X00_00_01--20180307-09553MEN4-0Z.pngPhyllis: I have my own ways, my own schemes as well as my own style. Sometimes, a dinner would be a good place to start, in order to plan something big. In my opinion, inviting people to a dinner is a better start to instigate my future plans instead of destroying the world from the right start. All of those guests... I'll have them eating out of my hand. 
 * Phyllis: Comparing to that, I guess you need to focus more on Firenza Junior's case. I'm sad that you don't have any time to join the feast. In spite of this, I hope there's nothing wrong in the creation... of the Supreme Croatoan Virus. I had an argument with Selina. Her emotions are getting unstablized. I hope at least this can calm her, caress her and comfort her.
 * Melancholia: And I guess it works really well.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Abel's Location  <p style="text-align:center;"> 30 meters away from the Station 

''Abel took a deep breath, but he could barely breath. The air inside his cypress coffin was running out.'' Abel then closed his eyes and gulped, as he would rather choose to die than choose to inject himself with Firenza Blood, so that he wouldn't hurt anyone. ''Abel didn't finish his words. He merely closed his eyes. Now, all he thought about was his friends from the AX, including Esther and Cardinal Sforza, both of whom treated him like an ordinary human being.'' Struggling inside his narrow coffin, Abel then raised the syringe and pointed it at his left arm. Abel then pushed the syrin Firenza Blood into his body...
 * Abel.Nightroad.full.269592.jpgAbel: Firenza Blood...
 * Abel: (think) * So... is it destinied that I would be a monster that nobody likes in this world? Is this my fate? *
 * Abel: (think) * Ugh, this is unbearable... but I must control myself with my rational... *
 * Abel: (think) * You must create a cure as soon as possible... *
 * Abel: (think) * Godspeed... *
 * Abel: (think) * I'm sorry, Esther... *

<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 seconds later 

''A loud booming sound began to unleash itself from the ground, which sounded like a wooden box being broke apart. It was Abel, now infected with Firenza Blood, who broke the coffin with his barefist and torn the coffin apart.'' ''Abel struggled and struggled as his body started to emerge from the coffin. He was now close to the train station, just as Nio plotted.'' ''Now, Abel's eyes turned red, and they were covered in scarlet veins, before those veins eventually turned black. A pair of black wings started to emerge behind his back, and his silver hair became spiked.'' ''Abel's mind started to clash inside him. Flashbacks of his parents being killed by humans centuries ago kept flashing inside his mind, as a voice started to tell him something.'' ''The tourists were yet to notice Abel since they were too busy. Abel was now standing beneath a tree and was covered by the shadow. Watching the flowing crowd of people coming in and out, Abel clutched his head and let out a cry.'' ''Abel immediately turned back and ran away. From not far away, Melancholia heard this and looked at Abel running away. Melancholia frowned when she saw Abel running away. Phyllis looked at it as well, but she was much calmer.'' ''Melancholia nodded and smiled as Phyllis disappeared. The communication was over.''
 * Abel.Nightroad.full.1646895.jpgBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!
 * Abel: I must control myself... I must...
 * Abel: Humans...
 * Abel: Ugh... they killed... my family...
 * Inner voice: * Revenger... You're a revenger... Be angry... Don't let humans to get away from the crimes... *
 * [[File:Jeanne_alter_and_ruler_fate_grand_order_and_fate_series_drawn_by_shiguru_sample-0a2001f61e30bd3704d744c057a78b86.jpg|thumb|340px]]Abel: NO, I CAN'T!
 * Phyllis: (hologram) [Don't worry. It's just a matter of time before he finally made up to his mind.]
 * Melancholia: You can run, Abel, but you can't run away from it. This is your fate. Vampires and humans... how can they coexist without any bloodshed? Your idealistic view is the real poison in your mind... and the Firenza Blood will be your cure.

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Melancholia: Henceforth, here it comes... I call it the Battle of London! ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> CIS Productions Presents 

<p style="text-align:center;"> LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Spin-Off - Firenza Junior 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Episode 10.5 of Season 2 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Episode 24.5 - London 

<p style="text-align:right;"> <p style="text-align:center;">' To be continued... '

Lyrics
Are you going to Scarborough Fair? Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme Remember me to one who lives there He once was a true love of mine

Tell him to make me a cambric shirt Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme Without no seams nor needle work Then he'll be a true love of mine

Tell her to find me an acre of land Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme Between the salt water and the sea strand Then she'll be a true love of mine

Are you going to Scarborough Fair? Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme Remember me to one who lives there He once was a true love of mine

Tell him to reap it with a sickle of leather Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme And gather it all in a bunch of heather Then she'll be a true love of mine Then he'll be a true love of mine

In the Next Episode...


<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Guinevere: Finally, sister, I need to thank you for being a worthy opponent. You made me see the hope of Arzonia Family thriving, until you insisted in turning against me. If that's what you want, Maria... fine. Tear them all into shreads, my minions. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Eva: We have no time to escape. I hereby announce the start of London Battle. This war will never end unless we do something. This planet... will never move on... unless we let out hands dirty.. and kill every boring heretics on it! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Helene: All around us, it'll always be a despaired state... unless we fight... and confront our fate! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Fiamma: Welcome to my Star of Bethlehem, Patriarch of Moscow and All Rus'. This is your personal hell. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Krans: What did you do to me, Fiamma? Where am I? ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Aerisi: Just another piece of ignorant human. You can never estimate the power of air elements! A mortal man like you, Krans, shall get torn apart when using it! Don't make me laugh with all of your arrogance! However, I somehow admire that. I'll give you my name. My name is Aerisi Kalinoth, and you must pass my test! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Vykos: Good evening... My dear grandson. My name is Vykos. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Matt: Vykos?! This name... I heard it before... ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Melancholia: People from London, humans all around the world, now heed your verdict, the verdict of ALL of you... Guilty. ''

The Stinger
<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes before 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Outside Scotland Yard 

<p style="text-align:center;"> An Alley 

''Helene stood in an alley and stared at Yuri Barnes in front of her, staring at him with a serious look. Now, she was inside her younger form, while holding the food she was about to buy for Cardinal Sforza. In spite of this, she had something in mind that made her puzzled. Therefore, she decided to send Yuri Barnes a pigeon and made him to meet her in the alley. Yuri went out of the precinct and met Helene there.'' ''Yuri narrowed his gaze and hugged his book tight on his chest. He seemed very unnvered when he faced Helene. She seemed and sounded very differnt, far cry from the cheerful young lady she once presented.'' Helene squinted her gaze and paced closer to Yuri.
 * X00_00_01--20S180307-09553MEN4-0Z.pngHelene: Monseiur Barnes...
 * Helene: You should know why I ask you to come out. When I met you beneath Parliament, I saw you showing concern on Carl Robinson's condition... You know something as always, am I right?
 * Yuri: I don't know what you mean.
 * Helene: You don't know what I mean... but at least you know what is inside Carl's veins, right? Don't you think I'm oblivious. My virus is enhanced by the very same substance.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Helene: The Blackness. 

''Yuri kept silent. Helene then closed her eyes and sighed. She thought about the time when she got closer to Carl and Esther, feeling the strange feeling from them. She was shocked when she saw black veins on Esther's head. It was the point when Helene discovered that something was wrong.'' Yuri clenched his teeth when he heard Helene's words. Helene nodded.
 * Fire_emblem_fates_leon_by_natarathewolf-d904ae5.pngYuri: ................
 * Helene: Do you know why I call you out, Yuri Barnes? Not just because you've been negative on Maria Arzonia's decision to save Carl Robinson, I also discovered that you're a magician, and many magicians has at least a knowledge on the Blackness. That's the experience accumulated during my appreticeship in the Order of Flourish, as we once used the Blackness as a tool to defend our town from Moloch.
 * Mmetest63_by_marclinevampire-dbdrlox.jpgYuri: You mean the Supreme Croatoan Virus thing?
 * Helene: Yes, and I know the substance which was required to create Supreme Croatoan Virus - some Blackness. Cardinal Sforza was captured because of the normal Croatoan Virus inside her. According to Noelle Bor, Nio Hashiri used some other variant of Croatoan Virus for Carl, but it only reminded him of his most torturous memory. It didn't infect him. The reason is simple. The Blackness inside him is too much that it nullified the virus. Not too much nor too little, this is how the Blackness benefits the virus' evolvement, instead of nullifying it. Another goal of Melancholia's was clear. She wanted to use Firenza Blood to create Supreme Croatoan, because it was the Blackness! This also draws a question, which is...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Helene: Why did you keep it from Maria Arzonia? She seems very oblivious about it. I tried to tell her, but she suffered a severe injury. Therefore, I can only reach you. '

Yuri stared at the artist and opened his book when he heard menacing tone from her words. ''Listening to Yuri's words, Helene lowered her head. Her face showed some certain sign of laments.'' ''Helene clenched her fist and tembled in rage. In spite of this, Yuri then narrowed his gaze and bit his lips again.'' ''Helene, however, immediately looked up. She shouted at Yuri once she had it enough, interrupting him.'' ''Helene took two step further to Yuri and lifted her head. She was much shorter than Yuri, so she tipped her toes and made herself taller.'' Yuri narrowed his gaze and frowned. ''Yuri then lowered his head and remembered the smile on Carl's face, but he still didn't relent. Helene took a deep breath and lifted her head.'' Yuri shook his head in a cold face. Helene shrugged her shoulders and turned back. ''Speaking calmly, Helene then walked away, and she didn't even look back at Yuri. In fact, Helene herself once also fell into the darkness and was the same kind of delusional jerk like Carl, and so she really understood Maria's decision.'' ''Yuri silently watched as Helene walked away, walked out of the windy alley, before he returned back to Scotland Yard in a face of fury. He didn't really like Helene because she was too pushy.''
 * Yuri: If you're the one with the Order of Flourish, if you're one of them who used the Supreme Croatoan, which is enhanced by the Blackness, you should know quite well about how Carl would become. This is irreversable. I choose to keep it as secret because this is futile. Melancholia broke Carl's mind, and it had activated the evil inside his blood. There is no way back. Even Supreme Croatoans like you is not fully immune on the Blackness, am I right?
 * Helene: Yes, indeed.
 * Yuri: Think about it, Helene Hawthorn. If the Order of Flourish didn't try to use their own insolence to mix the Blackness AND the Croatoan Virus together, would Melancholia ever find out the Supreme Virus' existence? She must find out some files connected to your work, and she used it as her own, for her heinous purpose.
 * Helene: BUT THAT DOESN'T JUSTIFY YOUR ACT OF STANDING BY WHEN CARL IS IN TROUBLE!
 * Helene: Listen to this, Yuri Barnes. Don't you ever show apathy towards Carl Robinson. I heard about his story, and I know the feelings for him. He was just twisted... like I have been. Like the entire Order have been. I've seen so many hypocrites who proclaims themselves as justice, or a monster with human skin that kept eating away everyone's morality, eating away everything we stand for . Carl is a lot better than them. At least, I saw his smile.
 * Yuri: His smile?
 * Helene: He saw Noelle Bor and Matt Butcher survived and reunited. He smiled when he saw it, and I saw his smile. What he saw was a good forture for him, I'm sure, with his best friend and the woman who save his life staying alive and well. You think that smile means evil as well?
 * Helene: I guess you won't agree with me.
 * Yuri: No, I won't, and I won't tell about the Blackness to Maria Arzonia. Neither should you, Ms. Hawthorn. What do you think of this? It's fortunate for Carl that he didn't become a Black Demon. What Arzonia think about saving Carl... means complete redemption. I know it's a hard way, maybe an impossible way. I'm not trying to be apatheic. I'm trying to make her away from safety. Don't you let your naivety drive her into more danger in fruitless attempts. She went through enough ordeal these days.
 * Helene: Whatever. If you think purifying Carl is futile, you'll be my guest. Nevertheless, at least we should give Arzonia a chance to save herself... by bringing Carl back to her side.
 * Helene: Frankly speaking, Mr. Barnes, would you see Maria living inside her guilt forever? I know what it means to live inside guilt and sorrow. I won't let it happen.
 * Yuri: Fools.